Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Simms, William Gilmore, 1806-1870 [1852], As good a comedy, or, The Tennessean's story. (A. Hart, Philadelphia) [word count] [eaf679T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

Hic Fructus Virtutis; Clifton Waller Barrett [figure description] Free Endpaper with Bookplate: heraldry figure with a green tree on top and shield below. There is a small gray shield hanging from the branches of the tree, with three blue figures on that small shield. The tree stands on a base of gray and black intertwined bars, referred to as a wreath in heraldic terms. Below the tree is a larger shield, with a black background, and with three gray, diagonal stripes across it; these diagonal stripes are referred to as bends in heraldic terms. There are three gold leaves in line, end-to-end, down the middle of the center stripe (or bend), with green veins in the leaves. Note that the colors to which this description refers appear in some renderings of this bookplate; however, some renderings may appear instead in black, white and gray tones.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Title page.[end figure description]

Title Page AS GOOD AS A COMEDY:
OR, THE
TENNESSEEAN'S STORY.

“I have some purpose in it;—and, but beat off these two rooks,
Jack Daw and his fellow, with any discontentment hither, and I'll
honor thee forever.”

Ben Jonson.
PHILADELPHIA:
A. HART, LATE CAREY AND HART,
126 CHESTNUT STREET.

1852.

-- --

[figure description] Copyright Page.[end figure description]

Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1852, by
A. HART,
in the Office of the Clerk of the District Court in and for the Eastern
District of Pennsylvania.
PHILADELPHIA:
T. K. AND P. G. COLLINS, PRINTERS.

-- --

Dedication TO HARRY PLACIDE.
My dear Harry:

[figure description] Page iii.[end figure description]

You have been, in your day and mine, as good as a
thousand comedies to me. Why should I not endeavor
to requite you, after a very poor fashion of my own?
Yet will you not know, any more than the Custom-House,
when some repenting sinner of an importer
makes anonymous restoration of defrauded dues, whose
conscience it is from which this poor acknowledgment
is drawn. It is, you may be sure, a very sincere one,
coupled with the single misgiving that my little “Comedy”
will scarcely prove half so agreeable to you, as
yours has ever been to me. Nevertheless, you excellent
wretch, be you grateful with the philosophy of Sancho,
and look not the gift-horse too narrowly in the mouth.

L'ALLEGRO.
New York.
Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

ADVERTISEMENT.

[figure description] Page v.[end figure description]

In good faith, I very sincerely hope that the title
which this little volume bears upon its face will take
nobody in. Now that it is written out, I am not sure
that there is anything comic in its pages. I am certain
that I have made no effort to make them so; and
if merriment should be the result, I shall certainly
congratulate myself upon the possession of an involuntary
endowment, which takes its owner quite as much
by surprise as anybody else. But no; even if there be
comedy in the narrative that follows, it will be none of
mine—I were a Pagan to lay claim to it. These, in
fact, are but jottings down from the lips of another;
and I don't know that I was greatly beguiled, when I
heard them, into that happy humor which makes one
cry out in defiance, “Sessa! let the world pass!” Were
I to confess honestly, I should rather admit myself of
that graver order of monkhood which never tells its
beads on the face of a tankard. I don't see a jest readily
at any time, and, knowing my infirmity, I very
frequently suffer it to escape me by keeping too closely
on the watch for it. It so happens, accordingly, that,
being very amiable and anxious to please, I blunder
after the fashion of Dr. Johnson's butcher, who was
procured to help bolster up Goldsmith's first comedy,

-- vi --

[figure description] Page vi.[end figure description]

and do all my laughing in the wrong place, and after
the mirth has fairly subsided from the muscles of my
neighbors. This makes me modest of judgment in all
matters that affect the humorous, and hardly a proper
person, therefore, to recount that which is so. But,
indeed, I propose nothing of the kind. The title chosen
for this volume is in some degree in compliance with
necessity: it can scarcely be said to have been a matter
of choice. This will be explained by our Introduction,
to which I shall hasten with due speed, promising to
make it as short as possible, since I have no hope to
make it funny.

L'ALLEGRO.
New York.

-- --

PROEM.

[figure description] Page vi.[end figure description]

We were nine of us, packed snugly enough in a close
stage, and on the high road from Madison, in Georgia,
to Montgomery, in Alabama. The night was dark, and
the rain falling. The roads were bad, and the driver
as drunk as the least reasonable desperate could desire
under the circumstances. Everybody has an idea, more
or less vivid, of a dark and rainy night; most persons
can form a notion of the drunken driver of a stage-coach—
a swearing, foul-mouthed fellow, pestilent, full
of conceit and insolence, fully conscious of his power
over his nags and passengers, and with just reason
enough left to desire to use his power so as to keep all
parties apprehensive—his horses of the whip, and his
passengers of an upset. But if you know nothing of a
Georgia road in bad weather, at the time I speak of,
you can form but an imperfect idea of the nervous
irritability of the nine within our vehicle that night, as,
trundling through bog and through brier, over stump
and stone, up hill and down dale—as desperate a chase,
seemingly, as that of the Wild Horseman of Burger—we
momently cursed our fates, that had given us over to such
a keeping and such a progress. We could not see each
other's faces, but we could hear each other's words, and
feel each other's hips and elbows.

-- viii --

[figure description] Page viii.[end figure description]

“Hech! There we go!”

“You're into me, stranger, with a monstrous sharp
side of your own.”

“Beg pardon, but—” [Jolt, toss, and tumble.]

“We're gone now, I reckon!”

A general scramble followed the rolling of the baggage
in the rear, and sudden silence of the human voice,
while each strove to maintain his equilibrium, seizing
upon the nearest solid object.

“She rights!” said one.

“Eh! does she? I'm glad of it,” was the reply of
another, “since I hope this gentleman will now suffer
my head to get back fairly upon its shoulders.”

There was a release of the victim and an apology.
Indeed, there were several apologies necessary. We
were momently making free with the arms and sides
and shoulders of our neighbors, under the impulse of a
sudden dread of the upset, which it is wonderful how
we continued to escape. We compared notes. Our
apprehensions were general. The driver was appealed
to; we howled to him through the pipes of a Down
Easter, entreating him to drive more gently.

“Gently, be hanged!” was the horrid answer, followed
up by a tremendous smack of the whip. Away
went the horses at a wilder rate than ever, and we were
left, without hope or consolation, to all sorts of imaginable
and unimaginable terrors. We had no help for it,
and no escape. We could only brood over our terrors,
and mutter our rage. There were curses, not only loud,
but deep. It was in vain that our individual philosophies
strove to silence our discontents; these were kept
alive by the suggestions of less amiable companions.

-- ix --

[figure description] Page ix.[end figure description]

Our very efforts to conceal our fears sufficiently betrayed
them to all who were cool enough to make the discovery.
But self-esteem was reassured by the general sympathy
of most of our comrades. There were various emotions
among us—the modified exponents of the one in common—
modified according to age, temper, and education.
Our various modes of showing them made us altogether
a proper group for dramatic contrasts. We could have
played our parts, no doubt very decently, upon any
stage but that. We could have strutted manfully, and
shown good legs, but scarcely upon boards which
creaked and cracked as with convulsions of their own,
as we hurried headlong up the heights, or rushed whizzing
through the mire. And we should have had
variety enough for character. Our nine passengers
might have represented as many States. Never was
there a more grateful diversity. There was a schoolmaster
from Massachusetts. Whither, indeed, does not
Massachusetts send her schoolmasters, teaching the
same eternal notion of the saintly mission of the Puritans,
and the perfect virtues of their descendants? The
genius of that State was certainly born a pedagogue,
with birch in one hand and horn-book in the other!
There was a machinist from Maine, a queer, quaint,
shrewd, knowing, self-taught Yankee, who had lost half
his fingers in experimenting with his own machines, and
who was brim-full of a new discovery which is to secure
us that “philosopher's stone” of the nineteenth century—
perpetual motion! The principle of our machinist
seemed to lie in the amiable good-nature with which
certain balls, precipitating themselves upon certain
levers, would thus continue a series of ground and lofty

-- x --

[figure description] Page x.[end figure description]

tumblings which should keep the great globe itself in
motion without other motive agencies. Our New
Yorker was an editor, bound first for New Orleans, and
then for Ashland, where he proposed to visit the god of
his political idolatry. We had a Pennsylvanian, who
seemed to feel as if all the shame of State repudiation
lay on his own particular shoulders; and a Mississippian,
who appeared to deplore nothing so much as that he
could not claim more than the merit of a single vote in
the glorious business of defying the foreign creditor of
the Union Bank. The encounter between these two
parties—the humbled and desponding tone of the one,
contrasted with the exulting and triumphant convictions
of successful right in the other—furnished a picture of
opposites that was perfectly delightful. The leading
idea which troubled our Virginian was, that Tyler was
to be the last of the Presidents which his State would
furnish to the Union; while the South Carolinian, with
whom he seemed intimate, consoled him with the assurance
that his regrets were idle, as the Union would not
much longer need a President. He indulged in the
favorite idea that a dissolution was at hand. “The
Union,” said he, “answered the purposes of the time.
It has survived its uses.” Our Georgian, on the contrary,
was for the extension of the confederacy by the
incorporation of as many new States south of us as we
could persuade into the fold. He was even then upon
his way to Texas, provided with his rifle only, in order
to be in the way to help in the matter of annexation.
Then we had a North Carolinian, a lank-sided fellow
from Tar River, who slept nearly all the way, spite of
toss and tumble, talked only (and constantly) in his

-- xi --

[figure description] Page xi.[end figure description]

sleep, and then chiefly upon the trouble of looking after
his own affairs. Our ninth man was a broth of a boy
in the shape of a huge Tennesseean, who filled up much
more than his proper share of seat, and, trespassing
upon mine with hip, thigh, and shoulder, compelled me
(will he, nill he) to reduce myself to dimensions far more
modest than I have usually been disposed to insist upon
as reasonable. But, there was no chiding or complaining.
He was so good-natured, so conscious of his involuntary
trespasses; at least, so dubious about them.

“I crowd you, stranger; I'm afeard I crowd you;”
and he laid his huge paw upon my shoulder with the
air of one who solicits all possible indulgence. If I
had been utterly squeezed out of proper shape, I could
scarcely have forborne the assurance, which I instantly
made him, that he didn't crowd me in the least.

“Well,” said he, “I'm glad to hear you say so; I
was a little dubious that I was spreading over you; and
if so, I didn't know what to do then; for here, if you
can feel, you'll see my fat lies rather heavy upon the
thighs of this perpetual motion person, and my knee is
a little too much of a dig for the haunches of the man
in front. In fact, he's cutting into me—he's mighty
sharp!”

The man in front, who was the Yankee schoolmaster,
said something in under tones to the effect that men of
such monstrous oversize should always take two places
in a public conveyance, or travel in their own. I caught
the words, but the Tennesseean did not.

“I'm jest as God made me,” he proceeded, as if
apologetically; “and if 'twould be any satisfaction to
you, stranger,” addressing me, “I'm willing to say

-- xii --

[figure description] Page xii.[end figure description]

that I would not be quite so broad if I had my own
way, and the thing was to be done over agin. But as
that's not to be hoped for, I don't complain at all, ef
you don't.”

How could I complain after the last suggestion—
complain of a man who felt his own misfortune with
such a proper conscience! The schoolmaster had something
to say. His tone was exceedingly indignant, but
too much subdued for the ears of the Tennesseean.
My amiable recognition of his bulk seemed to have won
his affections, if, indeed, his great size and my unavoidable
neighborhood did not sufficiently account for them.
His great fat haunches nestled most lovingly against
me, threatening to overlap me entirely, while his huge
arm encircled my neck with an embrace which would
have honored that of the Irish Giant. It was fortunate
that we had no such sulky scoundrels within the stage
as he who lorded it from the box. If we swore at him,
we kept terms with one another. If the storm roared
without, we were pacific enough within; and it was
wonderful, with such a variety, and with so much to
distress and disquiet! Vexed and wearied with the aspect
of affairs without, we succeeded in maintaining
good conditions within; our curses were expended upon
the driver; for one another, we had nothing but civility;
good nature, if not good humor, keeping us in that sobriety
of temper in respect to one another, when an
innocent freedom passes without offence, and we tolerate
a familiar in the barbarian whom, at another season, we
should probably scarce recognize as an acquaintance.
But mere good-nature has no chance, in the long run,
against the protracted fatigue and weariness of such a

-- xiii --

[figure description] Page xiii.[end figure description]

ride as ours; and, as if by tacit consent, all parties
seemed to feel the necessity of an effort to dissipate our
dolors. The Maine man, it is true, discoursed of machines,
and the Massachusetts man of Webster; the
one was full of saws, the other of maxims; but the very
square and compass character of their mutual minds
was a worse monotony and fatigue than the wallowing
of our wheels in mire. A lively account, which the
Mississippian now gave us, of the pursuit and hanging
of the Yazoo rogues—that terrible tragedy, which still
needs an historian—soon led us upon another and more
agreeable track, upon which the Georgian entered with
a narrative of his own experience in catching alligators,
in winter, with barbed stakes. To him succeeded the
South Carolinian, with an account of a famous set-to
which he had enjoyed the season before with certain
abolitionists at New Haven, and which he concluded
with an eloquent showing of the necessity for a Southern
confederacy by next July. A stout controversy followed
between him and the representative from Massachusetts,
in which the grievances and quarrel between
the two States were particularly discussed; the Carolinian
concluding by proposing gravely to his opponent
that the territory of North Carolina should be hired by
the belligerent States for the purpose of settling their
squabbles in the only becoming and manly way, by a
resort to the ultima ratio. This dispute thus determined—
for this strange proposition seemed to confound
the man of Webster—we all had something to say
in turn, each mounting his favorite hobby. It was an
easy transition, from this, into anecdote and story, and
even our North Carolinian roused himself up with a

-- xiv --

[figure description] Page xiv.[end figure description]

grunt, to yell out a wild ditty of the “old North State,”
which he heard from his great-grandmother, and which
he thought the finest thing in the shape of mixed song
and story which had ever been delivered to mortal
senses since the days of the prophets. It was one of
the many rude ballads of a domestic character, which
we have unwisely failed to preserve, which rehearsed
the doings and death of Blackbeard the Pirate, “as he
sailed” in and out of the harbors of Ocracoke and
Pamlico. The strain was a woful and must have been
a tedious one, but for the interposition of some special
providence, the secret of which remains hidden from us
to this day. It was observed that the voice of the
singer, pitched upon the highest possible key at the
beginning, gradually fell off towards the close of the
second quatrain, sunk into a feeble drawl and quaver
ere he had reached the third, and stopped short very
suddenly in the middle of the fourth. We scarcely
dared, any of us, to conjecture the cause of an interruption
which displeased nobody. If this “sweet singer”
from Tar River fell again to his slumbers, it is
certain that not a whisper to this effect ever passed his
lips. He gave us no premonitions of sleep, and no sequel
to his ballad. We were all satisfied that he should
have his own way in the matter, and never asked him
for the rest of the ditty. He will probably wake up
yet to finish it, but in what company or what coach
hereafter, and after what season of repose, it is hardly
prudent to guess, and not incumbent on us as a duty.

His quiet distressed none of us. There were others
anxious to take his place, and we soon got to be a merry
company indeed. Gradually, in the increasing

-- xv --

[figure description] Page xv.[end figure description]

interest of the several narratives, we forgot, temporarily,
the bad roads and the drunken driver, recalled to the
painful recollection only by an occasional crash and
curse from without, to which we shut our ears almost
as fervently as did Ulysses, when gliding among the
dogs of Scylla. Our singers were, in truth, no great
shakes, and our story-tellers scarcely better; but we
grew indulgent just as we grew needy, and our tastes
accommodated themselves to our necessities. It was
only after all parties seemed to have exhausted their
budget, their efforts subsiding into short and feeble
snatches—when there was only, at long intervals, a sort
of crackling from dry thorns under the pot of wit—it
was only then that our mammoth Tennesseean, who had
hitherto maintained a very modest silence, as if totally
unambitious of the honors of the raconteur, now suddenly
aroused himself with a shake not very unlike
that of a Newfoundland dog fresh from the water.

“Stranger,” says he to me, “ef so be you will only
skrooge yourself up so as to let me have this arm of mine
parfectly free for a swing, as I find it necessary, I'll
let out a little upon you in relation to sartain sarcumstances
that come pretty much to my own knowledge, a
year or two ago, in Florida.”

To skrooge myself up, in the expressive idiom of my
neighbor, into a yet narrower compass than I had been
compelled to keep before, was a thing wholly out of the
question. But a change of position might be effected,
to the relief of both parties, and this was all that he
really wanted. I contrived, after a desperate effort, to
satisfy him, and, in some degree, myself.

“I can't, somehow, talk easy, ef my arms ain't

-- xvi --

[figure description] Page xvi.[end figure description]

loose,” he continued, apologetically. “My tongue and
arm must somehow work together, or I ain't half the
man I ought to be. It's like being suffered to spout
out, when you're rushing upon the inimy; and when
you can halloo as you rush, you feel wolfish all over.
I've had the feeling. Now, it's so in talking. Ef you
can use the arms when you talk, your words come free,
and jest of the right nature. It's like what people
mean when they say `the word and the blow!' They
do help each other mightily. Now, I'll try, as we're
mightily close set for room in this wagon, to jest make
as little a swing of the arms as possible; for you see, I
might, onintending anything of the sort, give a person,
standing or sitting on eny side of me, a smart notion of
a knock; that is, in the heat and hurry of the argyment.
I've done such a thing more than once, without meaning
it; only I'll try to be within bounds this time, and
I beg you'll take no offence. I'm sure, gentlemen, if
my motion don't trouble you, though it's a rether oneasy
one, I shan't mind it at all myself.”

Here was an excellent fellow! In his eloquence, he
might swing his great mutton fist across my mazzard,
and the thing, if not positively disagreeable to me,
would be of no sort of disturbance to him! It was difficult
to conceive in what school he had acquired his philosophy.
It was certainly as cool as that of St. Omer's,
but rather lacking in its refinements. At all events
common sense required that, as I could not entirely
escape his action, I should keep as sharp an eye upon
it as possible. It might have been the safest course
to reject the story in regard to its accompaniments,
but that would have seemed unamiable, and I might

-- xvii --

[figure description] Page xvii.[end figure description]

have incurred the reproach of being timorous. Besides,
there was some curiosity to hear what sort of a story
would issue from such a source, and we were all too
much in need of excitement to offer any discouragements
to a new hand proposing to work for our benefit;
so, after modestly suggesting the propriety of using as
little action as possible, we began to look with considerable
anxiety to the reopening of those huge jaws,
from which, to say truth, whatever might be the good
things occasionally going in, but few of us had any
anticipations of good things coming out. But he was
slow to begin. He had his preliminary comments upon
what had gone before. His previous silence seems to
have been due to his habit of bolting all his food at
once, and digesting it at leisure. We were now to hear
his critical judgment on previous narratives:—

“I've been mighty well pleased,” quoth the Tennesseean,
“with some of them sarcumstances you've been
telling among you, fellows, and I've made considerable
judgment on some of them that don't seem to me made
to carry water. But I won't be particular jest now,
except to say that I don't see that the narrow man thar,
with his hips cutting into the saft parts of my knee at
every turn down hill (the New England schoolmaster),
I don't see, I say, that he made so good an one of it as
he might have done. Though that, agin, may be the
misfortune of the sarcumstance, and not his fault in
telling it. The sense is, ef so be the thing happened
as he tells it, then the whole town and country ought
to be licked to flinders for suffering the poor gal to be
so imposed on. By the powers! I'd fight to the stump,

-- xviii --

[figure description] Page xviii.[end figure description]

eny day and eny how, but I'd make the men see that
the poor weak woman was not to be the only sufferer!”

It would be a tedious task, wanting our Tennesseean's
air, tone, and manner, to follow up this trail, and show
upon what grounds our backwoodsman took offence at
the proprieties in our Yankee's story. It was one of
those cruel narratives of seduction, so frequent in large
commercial cities, where the victim is the only sufferer,
and the criminal the only one to find safety, if not sympathy.
The narrator had given it as a fact within his
own experience, as occurring in his native city; and the
offensive defect in his narration, which the skill of the Tennesseean
was able only to detect and not to define, consisted
in his emotionless and cold-blooded way of unfolding
his details of horror, without showing that he felt
any of the indignation which his tale provoked in every
other bosom.

“Such things can't happen in Tennessee, I tell you,
stranger; and ef they did, nobody would be the wiser of
it. You'd hear of the poor gal's death, the first thing,
and she'd die, prehaps, of no disorder. But she'd rather
die right away, a thousand deaths, sooner than have
her shame in the mouth of any of her kindred; and ef
so be it happen to leak out, there would be somebody—
some brother, or friend, or cousin, or, may-be, her own
father, or may-be a onknown stranger like myself—to
burn priming for her sake, so that the black-hearted
villain shouldn't have it all to himself. But I ain't a
going to catechize your story. I rather reckon it can't
be true, jest as you tell it, stranger. I can't think so
badly of the fellow, Compton, though I reckon he's bad
enough, and I can't think so meanly of your people, that

-- xix --

[figure description] Page xix.[end figure description]

could let him get off without a scratch upon his hide.
I reckon it's a made up thing, jest to make people sorry,
so I won't believe a word of it. But the one I have to
tell is in sober airnest. It happened, every bit of it, on
good authority. Indeed, I'm a knowing to a part on it
myself, as you'll see when we get on; though the better
part of it I got from the mouth of another. It's a history
I picked up in Florida, when I went down to fight the
Simenoles. You know that when the rig'lars got on so
badly with the Injins, splurging here and there with
their big columns, and never doing anything, old Hickory
swore, by all splinters, that we boys from Tennessee should
do the business. So we turned out a small chance of volinteers,
and I was one among 'em. Down we went, calkelating
to ride like a small harricane through and
through the red skins; but twan't so easy a matter,
after all, and I don't think we Tennesseeans did any
better than other people. It wa'n't our fault, to be sure,
for we'd ha' fit fast enough, and whipped 'em too, ef the
sneaking varmints would ha' come up to the scratch;
but they fought shy, and all the glory I got in the campaign
for my share, would lie on the little end of a
cambric needle. But I learned some strange things in
the campaign, and I ain't a bit sorry that I went. One
sarcumstance, it seems to me, was a leetle more strange
than anything I've hearn in this wagon, and if I could
only tell it to you, as I heard some parts of it tell'd to
me, I reckon you'd all say 'twas as good as a Comedy!

As good as a Comedy!” was the hopeful exclamation
all round.

“Let's have it, by all means,” was the eager chorus
of arousing spirits.

-- xx --

[figure description] Page xx.[end figure description]

“Ay, Tennessee, out with it, in short order,” was the
abrupt cry of the Georgian.

“Oblige us,” was the condescending entreaty of South
Carolina.

“Go ahead, old horse,” yelled the Mississippian,
wheeling about from the middle seat of the stage, and
bringing his hard hand flatly down, and with great
emphasis, upon the spacious territory of thigh that
Tennessee claimed for its own, while trespassing greatly
upon that of its neighbors; and the entreaty was promptly
followed up by the machinist from Maine, the ex-editor
from New York, and even the lymphatic pilgrim from
Tar River, who, starting from his seventh heaven of
sleep and dream, cried aloud, in half-waking ecstasy—
“A comedy, O! yes, gi's a comedy. I'm mortal fond
of comedy.”

“Let it but prove what you promise,” said the New
Yorker, “and I'll send it to Harry Placide.”

“Harry Placide?” exclaimed Tennessee, inquiringly.

“The great American actor of comedy!” was the
explanatory answer from New York. “I'll write out
your story, should it prove a good one, and will send it
to Harry. He'll make a comedy of it, if the stuff's in
it.”

We spare all that New York said on the occasion, in
honor of comedy and Harry Placide, and in respect to
native materials for the comic muse; particularly as
the Mississippian wound him up, in the most prolonged
part of his dissertation, with—

“Oh! shut up, stranger, anyhow, and don't bother
your head about the actor until we get the play.”

Not an unreasonable suggestion. Our Tennesseean

-- xxi --

[figure description] Page xxi.[end figure description]

seemed to fear that he had promised too much. He
prudently qualified the title of his narrative; apparently
discovering, for the first time, that “comedy” meant
something different from story.

“Comedy,” said he; “comedy! Well, gentlemen,
I tell you that when I first heard the affair, everybody
said 'twas as `good as a comedy,' and I thought so too.
'Twas over a camp-fire that we first heard it, and it
mout be that we were all of us jest in the humor to find
a comedy in anything. The story mayn't be like a
comedy, the way I tell it, for you see I don't profess to
be good in sech histories; but I reckon ef you could ha'
seen and heard the chap that first tell'd us, by them
old camp-fires, on the Withlacoochee, you'd say, as we
said all of us, 'twas as `good as a comedy.'”

“Did it make you laugh?” demanded New England,
abruptly.

“Laugh! I guess some did and some didn't,” was
the satisfactory but simple reply. “What I saw of the
affair myself was no laughing matter; but we'll keep
that back for the last. 'Twas something a'most too
strange for laughing; the more, too, as we know'd it to
be nothing but the truth, and it happened here, too, in
one of these western counties of Georgia.”

Here the Georgian put in, confidently—

“I reckon I know all about it. I've heard it myself.”

“Well! you'd better tell it, then,” quoth Tennessee,
very coolly.

“Oh, no!” modestly responded Georgia.

“But, oh! yes! Ef you know it, you've a sort of
right to it, sence it's in your own country; and I rather
reckon you can make a better mouthful of it than I.

-- xxii --

[figure description] Page xxii.[end figure description]

I'm but a poor stick at such things, and am quite as
ready to hear you, stranger, as to talk myself.”

“Pshaw!” exclaimed the Georgian. “Go ahead,
man. I'm a mighty conceited fellow, I know, but that's
no reason you should hold me up to make me say so.”

“Gi's your hand, my lad; you're a good we'pon, I
see; though, may-be, a little too quick on trigger.”

A gripe of the extended fists followed in the dark,
and the Tennesseean proceeded.

“The sarcumstance that I am going to tell you tuck
place in one of the western counties of Georgia, not
many years ago, and there's many a person living who
can jest now lay their fingers on the very parties. I've
seen some of them myself. You must take the thing
for its truth more than for its pleasantry; for, about
the one I can answer, and about the other I'm as good
as nobody to have an opinion. I'm not the man to
make folks laugh, onless it's at me, and then I'm jest
as apt to make them cry, too; so you see I'm as good
as comedy and tragedy both, to some. But, as I confess,
a joke don't gain much in goodness when it leaves
my mouth; and ef so be—”

We silenced these preliminaries viva voce; and, thus
arrested, our Tennesseean left off his faces and began.
In a plain and direct manner, he related the occurrences
which will be found in the following chapters. He was
no humorist, though he suffered us all to see in what
the humorous susceptibilities of his story lay. It was
the oddity of the circumstances, rather than their humor,
that held out the attraction for me; and I could
readily perceive how, without confounding comedy with
the merely humorous and ludicrous, the materials thus

-- xxiii --

[figure description] Page xxiii.[end figure description]

thrown together might, by a dexterous hand, be converted
to the purposes of the stage. The story illustrates
curiously the variety and freedom of character
which we find everywhere in our forest country, where
no long-established usages subdue the fresh and eager
impulses of originality, and where, as if in very mockery
of the conventionalities of city life, the strangest eccentricities
of mood and feeling display themselves in a
connection with the most unimpeachable virtue—eccentricities
of conduct such as would shock the demurer
damsel of the city, to whom the proprieties themselves
are virtues—yet without impairing those substantial
virtues of the country girl, whose principles are wholly
independent of externals. Let the reader only keep in
mind the perfect freedom of will, and the absence of
prescriptive or fashionable discipline in our border
countries, and there will be nothing strange or extravagant
in what is here related of the heroine.

In putting these details together, I have adopted a
fashion of my own, though without hoping, any more
than our Tennesseean, to bring out the humorous points
of the narrative. These must be left to the fancy of
the reader. “As good as a comedy” need not imply
a story absolutely comic; and I do not promise one.
Still, I am disposed to think and to hope that the title
thus sportively adopted will not be found wholly inappropriate
to the volume.

New York. Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Main text

-- --

CHAPTER I. A GEORGIA BREAKFAST.

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

Let us start fairly, and not on an empty stomach.
Reader, we begin with a Georgia breakfast. We are
at one of those plain, unpretending, but substantial
farm-houses, which, in the interior of Georgia, and
other Southern States, distinguished more especially
the older inhabitants; those who, from time immemorial,
have appeared pretty much as we find them now.
These all date back beyond the Revolution; the usual
epoch, in our country, at which an ancient family may
be permitted to begin. The region is one of those
lovely spots among the barrens of middle Georgia, in
which, surveyed from the proper point of view, there is
nothing barren. You are not to suppose the settlement
an old one, by any means, for it is not more than twenty
or twenty-five years since all the contiguous territory
within a space of sixty miles was rescued from the
savages. But our family is an old one; inheriting all
the pride, the tastes, and the feelings which belonged
to the old Southern “Continentaler.” This will be
apparent as we proceed; as it is apparent, in fact, to
the eye which contrasts the exterior of its dwelling with

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

that of the neighboring settlements among which it
harbors. The spot, though undistinguished by surprising
scenery, is a very lovely one, and not unfrequent
in the middle country of the Atlantic Southern
States. It presents a pleasing prospect under a single
glance of the eye, of smooth lawn, and gentle acclivity,
and lofty forest growth. A streamlet, or branch, as it
is here called, winds along, murmuring as it goes, at the
foot of a gentle eminence which is crowned with a luxuriant
wealth of pine and cedar. Looking up from this
spot while your steed drinks, you behold, perched on
another gentle swell of ground, as snug and handsome
an edifice as our forest country usually affords; none
of your overgrown ambitious establishments, but a trim
tidy dwelling, consisting of a single story of wood upon
a brick basement, and surrounded on three sides by a
most glorious piazza. The lawn slopes away, for several
hundred yards, an even and very gradual descent even
to the road; a broad tract, well sprinkled with noble
trees, oaks, oranges, and cedars, with here and there a
clump of towering pines, under which steeds are grazing,
in whose slender and symmetrical forms, clean legs, and
glossy skins, you may discern instant signs of those
superior foreign breeds which the Southern planter so
much affects. The house, neatly painted white, with
green blinds and shutters, is kept in admirable trim; and,
from the agreeable arrangement of trees and shrubbery,
it would seem that the place had been laid out and was
tenanted by those who brought good taste and a becoming
sense of the beautiful to the task. There was
no great exercise of art, it is true. That is not pretended.
But nature was not suffered to have her own
way entirely, was not suffered to overrun the face of
the land with her luxuriance; nor was man so savage
as to strip her utterly of all her graceful decorations—
a crime which we are too frequently called upon to deplore
and to denounce, when we contemplate the habitations
even of the wealthy among our people, particularly
in the South, despoiled, by barbarity, of all their

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

shadetrees, and denuded of all the grace and softness which
these necessarily confer upon the landscape. Here, the
glance seemed to rest satisfied with what it beheld, and
to want for nothing. There might be bigger houses,
and loftier structures, of more ambitious design and
more commanding proportion; but this was certainly
very neat, and very much in its place. Its white outlines
caught your eye, glinting through openings of the
forest, approaching by the road on either hand, for
some distance before you drew nigh, and with such an
air of peace and sweetness, that you were insensibly
prepared to regard its inmates as very good and well-bred
people. Nor are we wrong in these conjectures.
But of this hereafter. At this moment, you may see
a very splendid iron-gray charger, saddled, and fastened
in the shade, some twenty steps from the dwelling. Lift
your eye to the piazza, and you behold the owner. A
finer-looking fellow lives not in the country. Tall, well
made, and muscular, he treads the piazza like a prince.
The freedom of carriage which belongs to the gentlemen
in our forest country is inimitable, is not to be acquired
by art, and is due to the fact that they suffer from no
laborious occupation, undergo no drudgery, and are
subject to no confinement, which, in childhood, contract
the shoulders into a stoop, depress the spirits, enfeeble
the energies, and wofully impair the freedom and elegance
of the deportment. Constant exercise on foot
and horseback, the fox hunt and the chase; these, with
other sylvan sports, do wonders for the physique, the
grace and the bearing of the country gentleman of the
South. The person before us is one of the noblest specimens
of his class. A frank and handsome countenance,
with a skin clear and inclining to the florid; a bright,
martial blue eye; a full chin; thick, massive locks of
dark brown hair, and lips that express a rare sweetness,
and only do not smile, sufficiently distinguish his peculiarities
of face. His dress is simple, after an ordinary
fashion of the country, but is surprisingly neat and becoming.
A loose blouse, rather more after the Choctaw

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

than the Parisian pattern, does not lessen the symmetry
of his shape. His trousers are not so loose as to conceal
the fine muscular developments of his lower limbs;
nor does his loose negligée neckcloth, simply folded
about the neck, prevent the display of a column which
admirably sustains the intellectual and massive head
which crowns it, and which we now behold uncovered.
Booted and spurred, he appears ready for a journey,
walks the piazza with something of impatience in his
manner, and frequently stops to shade his eyes from the
glare, as he strains them in exploring the distant highway.
You see that he is young, scarcely twenty-two;
eager in his impulses, restive under restraint, and better
able to endure and struggle with the conflict than to
wait for its slow approaches. Suddenly he starts. He
turns to a call from within, and a matron lady appears
at the entrance of the dwelling, and joins him in the
piazza. He turns to her with respect and fondness. She
is his mother; a stately dame, with features like his
own; a manner at once easy and dignified; an eye
grave, but benevolent; and a voice whose slow, subdued
accents possess a rare sweetness not unmingled with
command.

“We need wait for Miles no longer, my son,” was
the remark of the old lady. “He surely never meant
to come to breakfast. He knows our hours perfectly;
and knows, moreover, that we old people, who rise with
the fowls, do not relish any unnecessary delay in the
morning meal.”

“Well, mother, have it in, though I certainly understood
John that he would be here to breakfast.”

“Most probably he did not understand himself.”

“He is, indeed, a stupid fellow. But, there he is.
Ho! John”—calling to the servant whom he sees crossing
the lawn in the direction of his house—“ho, John!
what did Miles tell you?”

“He tell me he will come, sa.”

“Ay, but when?”

“He say dis morning, when breakfast come.”

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

“Ay, indeed! but whose breakfast; his or mine?
Did he say he would come to breakfast with me, or
after he had eaten his own?”

“He no say.”

“Why did I send that fellow!” muttered the youth
to himself as he passed into the breakfast-room. Let
us follow him. How nice are all the arrangements!
betraying the methodical and tidy hand of one brought
up in the old school. The cloth white as snow, and
neatly spread; the silver shining as brightly as if just
from the burnish of the smith; and the tout ensemble
denoting the vigilant care of a good mistress, who sees,
as well as orders, that her servants do their duty. A
single colored girl stands in waiting, dressed in blue
homespun, with a clean white apron. The aged lady
herself wears an apron, that seems to indicate her own
readiness to share in the labors of the household. And
now for the breakfast. A Georgia, indeed a Southern
breakfast, differs in sundry respects from ours at the
North, chiefly, however, in the matter of breadstuffs.
In this respect our habits are more simple, particularly
in the cities. In the South, there is a variety; and
these are valuable chiefly in proportion to their warmth.
Hominy itself is a breadstuff; a dish that our mush but
poorly represents. It is seldom eatable out of a Southern
household. Then there are waffles, and rice cakes and
fritters, and other things of like description, making
a variety at once persuasive to the palate and not hurtful
to health. These were all in lavish array at the
table of the widow Hammond, for such is the name of
the excellent lady to whose breakfast board we are
self-invited. The breadstuffs had their corresponding
variety of meats. A dish of broiled partridges, a steak
of venison, and a vase of boiled eggs, furnish an ample
choice for a Spring breakfast, and take from us all
motive to look farther. Coffee for her son, and tea for
herself, constituted the beverage of the breakfast; and
we are not unconscious that the platter of white fresh
butter, that occupies a place in the centre of the table,

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

is suggestive of a pitcher of foaming buttermilk that
stands at the extremity. Why look further into the
catalogue?

For a while the parties ate in silence, or rather they
did not eat; one of them, at least, seemed to need an
appetizer. Randall Hammond took several things on
his plate at the suggestion of his mother, but he merely
tasted of them. The partridge was sorely gashed at
the first stroke, but the morsel taken from its breast lay
upon the fork unswallowed. The youth seemed more
disposed to exercise his ingenuity in balancing his spoon
upon the edge of his cup; a feat which, having succeeded
in, he abandoned for the more difficult experiment
of standing the egg upon its point, as if to solve
the problem which Columbus submitted to the Spanish
doctors. The mother watched with some anxiety these
movements of her son.

“You do not eat, Randall.”

“No,” he said, “I have somehow no appetite;” and
he pushed away his plate as he replied.

“You have eaten nothing; shall I send you another
cup of coffee?”

“Do so, mother; I am thirsty, though I cannot eat.”

The cup was replenished. The mistress dispatches
the servant-girl on a mission to the kitchen, and then,
after a preliminary hem or two, she addressed her son
in accents of considerable gravity, though so coupled
with fondness as to declare the tender interest which
she had in her subject.

“My son, you well know the regret which I feel at
your going to this horserace.”

“But I must go, mother.”

“Yes, I understand that. You must go, as you have
promised to do so, and I suppose it's quite unreasonable
on my part to desire that you should not comply with
what is customary among your associates. I can believe,
also, that horseracing is a very different thing,
nowadays, from what it was twenty years ago in
Georgia.”

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

“O yes, indeed; a very different thing!”

“I hope so; I believe so! If I did not, Randall,
nothing should persuade me to give my consent to your
exposing yourself to its dreadful influences.”

“You need fear nothing on my account, mother.”

“Ah! my son;—that is being quite too bold; persons
who are thus strong in their own belief are always in
danger. But, I trust, you have heard me too frequently
on this subject; I trust you feel how deeply I should
suffer, did I suppose that you could run a horse, or risk
a dollar, in such a practice; to be misled by the persuasions
of others, or your own natural tendencies.”

“But, why do you think I have any such tendencies,
mother?”

“Why have you spent so large an amount on these
foreign horses?”

“For the sake of stock, mother. I have an eye to
the merits and the beauties of the horse. I know his fine
points. I love to look upon them. I know no spectacle
more beautiful than a group of these beautiful creatures,
wheeling and dashing over the lawn; and as a captain of
cavalry, I must be well mounted myself. Beyond this
desire, I do not see that I have any natural tendencies
that should occasion your fears.”

“These tendencies come from this very passion for
horseflesh.”

“But with me, mother, it is no passion.”

“Alas! my son, I know better; all passions begin very
modestly. That you have the tendency is enough for
me, and, at the risk of giving you pain, I must repeat
what I have said before, that you inherit this passion
from your most unhappy father.”

“No more of that, mother, I entreat you.”

“Nay, Randall, but there must be more of it. It
is needful for your safety that I should remind you that
your father lost his life and fortune both by this insane
and dangerous passion. What remains to us of former
wealth was happily secured by my father's providence.
We had else been destitute. You resemble your father

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

greatly in most respects. You have his sanguine temperament;
his hopeful confidence in himself; his eager
will; his lavish expenditure, and his passion for horses.”

“But, dear mother—”

“Restrained only, as I trust, my son, by the constant
lessons of your mother.”

“And by the love I bear her.”

“I believe it, Randall; it is God's blessing that I do
believe it; otherwise, this would be to me a moment of
the dreariest hopelessness of heart. Promise me, dear
son, that you will neither run a horse, nor bet upon a
horserace.”

“Promise, mother!”

“Nay, I ask no promise; I will only pray, Randall,
that you will never for a moment forget how much the
small remnant of your mother's life depends upon the
heed you give to these lessons of her fears and sorrows.
Let me not mourn the fate of an only son, as I must
always mourn that of a husband.”

The youth passed his arms about her, and kissed her
tenderly. They had both risen from the table, and they
now approached the piazza together.

“There is another subject, Randall, about which I
wished to speak with you, but my heart is quite too full
just now. I must keep it for another time. It relates
to this young lady, Miss Foster.”

The youth colored deeply. The flush did not escape
the penetrating eyes of the mother. She did not seem
to observe it, however, but continued with rare quietness
of manner to remark:

“They tell me that you are pleased with her.”

“Who tells you?”

“No matter. Enough, that I hear also that she is a
maiden of singular levities, of bold, masculine habits.”

“O mother! who could have told you this? What a
scandalous story!”

“What! has she not some singular habits?”

“Some slight eccentricities, perhaps; something in
thought and manner more free and confident than is

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

common to the uneducated girls of the country, and
which they accordingly censure—but—”

“Well, another time for this, my son. There comes
Henderson.”

The youth was not unwilling to waive the subject.
His eyes were eagerly fixed upon the highway, where a
horseman now came in sight.

“Ay, there he is at last, riding like the high-sheriff,
as who but he! Should he want breakfast, now, mother?”

“He can have it in a moment; but, unless I am
greatly mistaken, he has considered his wants of that
sort some time ago.”

A few moments sufficed to determine the doubt.
The new-comer cantered rapidly down the road, and
was soon within the inclosure.

“Well, Randall, are you ready?” he cried, as he
alighted from his horse. The bridle was thrown to a
servant, and Henderson ascended to the piazza, where
he shook hands with mother and son.

“Ready,” said Hammond, “and have been this hour.
What has kept you? Why did you not come to breakfast?”

“For the best of reasons. I overslept myself.”

“Then you have breakfasted, Henderson?” asked the
old lady.

“O yes, ma'am. I wouldn't keep you waiting;
though I sent word by John that I would take coffee
with you.”

“And a pretty tale he made of it. We waited for
you.”

“I'm sorry—” he began to apologize, but the old
lady silenced him gracefully, and then took her departure,
leaving the young men together.

“So, you overslept yourself, Miles?” was the remark
of Hammond. “Something singular for you. Where
was you last night?”

The inquirer darted a swift but half-smiling glance of

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

suspicion directly to the eye of the other. The answer
was somewhat hesitatingly delivered.

“Where was I? Oh! at Mrs. Foster's.”

“Ah!” was the significant exclamation of Hammond,
and a pause ensued between the parties. The tone with
which the exclamation was uttered was subdued, the
word seemed to escape the lips of the speaker involuntarily,
and a keen eye might have detected a slight
contraction of the muscles of his brow. But this passed
away in a single moment, and putting his arm within
that of his guest, with a glance behind him to the
breakfast-room, Randall Hammond led his companion
down the steps, and they walked away in silence to some
distance in the park.

-- 035 --

CHAPTER II. THE FRIENDS.

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

The new-comer, whom we are already taught to know
as Miles Henderson, was tall of size and graceful of person.
In these respects, he resembled his companion;
though it needed no second glance of the spectator to
discover the superiority, in all that regards bearing and
general manner, in the person and carriage of the latter.
Henderson was a fine, sprightly, and rather sensible
fellow, but scarcely so courtly, so well-bred, and welllooking
as Randall Hammond. Still, there were those
by whom the former was preferred. He was more frank
and less commanding, as a character; more accessible,
and accordingly more agreeable to the many, than the
man of superior will and general endowments. It does
not need, however, that we should strike the balance,
just at this time, between them. Such a proceeding will
serve hereafter. Enough for us, that the two are most
excellent friends; true, whole-souled, and confiding;
with neither doubt nor distrust of any kind between
them; ready to share their resources, and to peril life,
if need be, in behalf of each other. And such had
been their terms of relationship from boyhood. They
had few other associates to divide their sympathies or
provoke jealousies between them. Both of them were
the only sons of widowed mothers; and both of them
were equally docile in respect to the wishes of their
parents. They were not absolutely faultless, but very
good fellows, as the world goes; the one being supposed
to have a very decided will of his own; the other of
having a tendency to good-fellowship of every kind,
without losing his equilibrium, in the license which

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

good-fellowship among young men is supposed to engender.
We may state, at the beginning, that, on the occasion
of their present meeting, there was something more of
shyness and reserve in their mutual bearing, cordial and
frank as it really appeared, than had ever distinguished
it before. The secret of this, of which each was duly
conscious, will be shown as we proceed. They had got
to some distance from the dwelling, when, somewhat
abruptly, Randall resumed the conversation with an
inquiry.

“So you dined at Mrs. Foster's yesterday, Miles?”

“No. I got there in the afternoon. I went down
to the village to see Ferguson about that land business,
and took the good lady in my way home.”

“By going four miles out of the way,” said the other,
drily.

“You're right, Randall,” answered the other frankly,
while a slight flush tinged the cheek of the speaker.
“You're right; but I reckon it's only what you'd have
done yourself.”

To this nothing was answered. A moment's pause
ensued, when Hammond resumed.

“Was that foolish fellow, Barry, there?”

“No! not then; but I gathered that he had been,
during the morning, from something that passed between
Geraldine and her mother—”

“Ah! What?”

“Why, as far as I could guess, Geraldine had been
rather sharp upon him, in some of her answers; and
her mother was quite displeased in consequence. She
gave Geraldine a lecture as long as one of Brother
Peterkin's, particularly when his dinner has been a good
and comforting one; and Geraldine—”

“Minded it quite as little as my roan horse does the
snaffle. But how often, Miles, you name her in the
space of a sentence!”

“Name her! How often! Who?” The response
was stammeringly made.

“Who, but Geraldine Foster? In a single half

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

sentence, I think, you contrived to bring in her name at
least half a dozen times.”

“Nay, Randall, you're joking. But once, 'pon my
honor!”

“Pawn nothing, or you lose. The offence is not
hanging, unless agreeably. The name is one to be
repeated. It is a sweet and musical one.”

This was said good-humoredly, a slight smile lightening
pleasantly the otherwise grave face of the speaker.
His companion discovered a something significant in the
look and speech, was himself slightly confused, and concealed
it in silence. Hammond quietly turned full upon
him, and, laying his hand with affectionate emphasis
upon his shoulder, thus addressed him:—

“Look you, Miles, old fellow, there is one small knot
between us which remains to be untied.”

“Knot between us, Randall?”

“Yes; and the sooner we take it between our fingers,
the more certain are we to escape the necessity of putting
our teeth to it. We are here by ourselves, and a
few moments more—”

“But, have we time, Randall?”

“Time! Yes; we neither of us care much for the
race; we shall lose but little.”

“But little, in truth. The horses I hear of are only
common ones. There is Vose's gray, pretty good at
a quarter; and Biggar's young filly out of `May
Queen;' and the old horse `Bob,' of Joe Balch, which
you know was never of much account; and Barry, I
understand, means to run his `Fair Geraldine,' of which
he brags so much; and—”

“Enough of your catalogue,” said the other, with a
smile: “I perhaps know quite as much as yourself with
regard to the horses likely to be upon the ground; for
Tom Nettles was with me yesterday, and he has all the
news. The race, he agrees, will be no great shakes, so
that, if we lose some of it, we lose nothing—”

“Yes, but Randall, Geraldine will be there early, and
without any male attendance. In fact, I promised her

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

to be on the ground at the beginning, in order to let
her know all about the horses. She is full of it, and
is prepared to bet a world of gloves, and purses, and
handkerchiefs. She expects you there early also. She
told me, indeed, that you had promised her—”

“Ah! she remembered it, did she?—well!” after a
moment's pause; “we shall still be there in season;
what I have to say won't take many minutes. The chief
difficulty was to get up the resolution to say it at all,
Miles.”

“The resolution, Randall? Why, what can it be?”

“Can't you guess?” replied the other, fixing his
eyes keenly upon those of his companion. The orbs of
the latter sunk beneath the scrutiny.

“I see that you know. Let us sit here, Miles.”

They were now beneath a magnificent cluster of oaks,
covering five or more acres of ground, and looking forth,
from a noble eminence, on lawn and field, and plain,
and high road, that stretched away below. Sylvan
seats, manufactured rudely, but not without a native
ingenuity, out of wands of hickory and elm, into Gothic
and fantastic forms, were conveniently distributed for
the lounge, while great streamers of drooping gray
moss festooned the outstretching arms of the several
trees with a drapery not less appropriate than natural.
Hammond pointed his companion to one of these seats,
while he took another close beside him. An inconvenient
pause followed of a few moments, which was
finally broken by the strong will of the former, which
was of that fearless and frank character that could
soon shake itself free of all feelings of social awkwardness
when resolved on the performance of a duty. His
hand again rested kindly on the shoulders of Henderson,
as, looking him affectionately in the face, he thus
proceeded to unfold the matter which troubled him.

“Miles, old fellow, it won't do, after so many years
of close and brotherly communion; years when we were
all in all to each other, and seemed to live for nobody

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

beside; I say, it won't do for us now to suffer any mistrust
or misunderstanding to grow up between us.”

“Surely not, Randall!—I wouldn't for the world!—
But what mistrust—what misunderstanding?”

“Hear me, Miles; mistrusts and misunderstandings
grow very naturally and very silently between friends
from the slightest beginnings. There's no seeing them
at first, unless the heart is watchful of itself, and even
then they are apt to be let alone to grow apace, as all
ill weeds do, unless the heart is properly jealous of itself.
Now, it may be that my heart is equally mistaken in
its suspicions of itself and of yours—”

“Of mine, Randall?”

“Yes! I have reason to believe that there has been
a slight falling off between us ever since Geraldine
Foster returned to the neighborhood.”

“Randall!” said the other, reproachfully.

“It is even so, Miles; but it must not be so any
longer. For this reason, I have determined to speak out
plainly before the weed grows too strong for the ploughshare.
We were friends from boyhood until now, and
your friendship has been, and I trust will continue
to be, quite as precious to me as any love of woman.
We must continue to be friends, Miles, even though we
should both of us love Geraldine Foster.”

The other clasped his hands together, as if with
a sudden anguish.

“Ah, Randall!—I did fear it; I did!”

“It is unfortunate, Miles, that such is the case, but
it is no longer to be feared, and it need not be fatal to
our friendship. I can love Geraldine with all the passion
of a Georgian's heart; but, Miles, I can love you too,
and I will love you to the last. To be sure of this, we
have only to understand each other. There must be no
doubts, no mistrusts, no suspicions between us. You
love her; you will seek her; you will try to win her
love if you can; and for this I shall afford you every
proper opportunity, not hesitating to avail myself of
the chances that seem to encourage me. Thus far, we

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

have both sought her without interference of each other.
We will continue to do so. It is the instinct of a
true friendship which has compelled this forbearance.
I frankly admit to you that, as yet, she has given me
no proofs that she cares one straw for me more than
for another. If you can say that you have been more
fortunate, speak it out, Miles, like a man, and I pursue
her no longer; I leave the field entirely to yourself.”

“You are a noble fellow, Randall, and deserve the
girl; which I don't. I could no more have mustered
the heart to talk of it to you, as you have just done to
me, than I could have found wings to fly; yet I felt that
that was the only way. I do love her, as you say;
but I must own that, like yourself, I have had no
encouragement. But no more does she seem to show
favor to others. She has several suitors, you know?”

“Yes! but none, I think, that either of us has need
to fear. You, at least, are the only person whose
chances disquiet me. She has the sense to perceive
your worth—to respect you—”

“I don't know that,” was the somewhat sullen answer,
with a discontented shake of the head; “she
treats me mighty scurvily, at times. You know her
way!”

“Yes; but I know it is her way, which shows itself
to all others as it shows itself to you, though each
person naturally thinks himself the worst treated of
all. She is a tyrant, knows her power, and is but
too fond of abusing it; but she is a noble creature, nevertheless,
with all her faults.”

“A beautiful creature, Randall!”

“I don't speak so much of her beauty, Miles, though,
as you say, she is very beautiful; but she is a genuine
creature. She is wrong frequently, and says and does
wilful and mischievous things; but I do not think she
has any cunning, which I look upon as fatal to all the
beauty that woman could possess. She speaks, and
thinks, and feels, very much as if a feeling and honest
heart was in her bosom, which had not yet been tortured

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

out of shape and nature by the tricks of society and
the teachings of other women. It is this for which I
love her chiefly, and which reconciles me to so much of
her eccentricities and wilfulness. I suppose she treats
you only as she treats me and all others. The truth is,
she not only feels her power, and is rash because of
her own impetuous spirit, but she has learned to distrust
the professions and attentions of gentlemen. She has
met with flatteries and flatterers at Savannah and
Charleston, and has learned perhaps to despise them,
not because she did not like attention and homage, but
that she required them to be interesting as well as
suppliant. It is the insipidity of beaux, rather than
their devotion, that her bold mind, which resents the
commonplace, has learned to distrust and to contemn.
Fortunately, you and I are no beaux, Miles; but she
has yet to discover what we are. That she will find
out, if time be allowed her, I make no question. I
confide in her sincerity of mind; in what seems the
very wilfulness of her heart; in its warmth, its impulse,
and the shrewd good sense, which is quite as apparent
to me in her conduct as her eccentricities.”

“Ah! Randall, you need to fear nothing,” was the
somewhat desponding answer of the other; “I'm thinking
she already sees you with kinder eyes than anybody
else.”

“Scarcely, Miles; for I am not taking the course
to win her affections suddenly. I confess to some policy
in this respect. She would rate me with the rest, if I
sought her like the rest. I must approach her as a man,
and not as a schoolboy.”

“You were always a man, Randall, even when a
schoolboy.”

“I'm not sure, Miles, that you pay me any compliment
in this opinion. My consolation is that it is not
just. Your mannish schoolboys are usually destroyed
by their precocity. Still, if I can persuade Geraldine
that I am a man now—”

“You will—you will!” said the other, with a sigh.

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

“Nay, nay, Miles; I must have none of this despondency.
You must pursue your chase with as much
hope and ardor as decision. As I have said already,
I am not taking the usual course for success, and there
is one evil influence particularly at work against me.”

“What is that?”

“Her stepmother's dislike to me, which flows naturally
from the slights which she complains of at the
hands of my mother. My mother, who comes from an
old stock, and a very proud one, dislikes the obtrusive
and bad manners of Mrs. Foster. It is not that she is
of humble origin, but that she is pert and presuming,
and has made several efforts, without success, to find
her way to my mother's intimacy. Besides, Mrs. Foster
evidently inclines to this little fellow, Barry, who treats
her with a degree of deference which amounts to sycophancy,
and who, besides, has the prospect of much
greater wealth than either of us could possibly hope to
acquire. The stepmother must have succeeded before
this, had it not been for the native good sense and the
strong will of Geraldine. Yet she may at last—”

“Who, Geraldine? Never! She despises Barry.”

“Very likely; indeed, I know she must; but that
don't materially impair his chances, should circumstances
favor him. Many a passionate woman, taken in the
lucky moment, has married the object of her loathing.
This is woman's weakness. But we needn't linger in
this discussion. I have made a clean breast of it. You
have done the same. What next? Why, that we should
pursue our objects, Miles, as we have always pursued
them, with candor, with mutual sincerity and love.
Fair play between us will always keep us friends, let
who will get the lady.”

The cordial gripe of their hands which followed was
as an oath between them. Much more was said, which
it does not concern us to repeat. A few moments
found them mounted, both on blooded steeds of the
best breeds in the country, and on their way to the

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

country race-course, not yet famous in the sporting
calendar, which was honored with the name of Hillabee,
after an ancient tribe of Indians, all of whom are
extinct.

-- 044 --

CHAPTER III. HILLABEE RACE-COURSE.

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

In the more thinly settled regions of the South and
West, a thousand sports are resorted to, to compensate
the want of society, and to supply equivalent pleasures
for those of a great city. On public days, the villages,
or hamlets rather, are always crowded with people.
The County Court brings together hundreds who rejoice
that they have no business within its precincts; while
on days of sheriff and public sales, other hundreds
appear within sight of the auctioneer's hammer, who
have neither means nor wish to buy. Muster-day calls
forth its hosts in addition to those who come for training;
and Charity, availing herself of the popular need, opens
her frequent fairs for philanthropic purposes, relying
on the universal desire for society to persuade into useless
expenditure those whom it would not be easy to
tempt to a benevolence for its own sake. Saturday, in
these regions, is almost as much a holiday with the
full-grown farmer as it is with the schoolboy, and usually
takes him to the nearest place of gathering, which is
usually a grocery, under the pretence of laying in the
supplies for the week; but really with the no less human
motive of procuring those social excitements which do
not always result in the elevation of his humanity.
Here, he rewards the patient labor of five days at the
plough with potations which exhaust much more certainly
than any labor. He calls for his quart of
whiskey, which he shares with comrades, who find
similar supplies, and, towards evening, he may be seen
wending homewards, balancing himself with no little
difficulty upon his steed, with a jug well filled, hanging

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

in one end of a sack across his saddle, the other end
being stored with such supplies as will soothe the apprehended
anger of his spouse. It is not unfrequently
the case that, overtasking his capacity, he imbibes too
many potations for his equestrianship, and man, jug,
and saddle find their way into ditch or thicket, while
the unincumbered horse gradually crops his way home.
This, fortunately, is but an occasional history now.
There was a time when it was much more frequent, and
associated with other practices—the brutal scuffle, the
vindictive fight, the blasphemous language, which left
our hopeful humanity but little of which it could really
boast. Happily, this period is one of which the memory
grows daily more and more imperfect. The sports of
the people of the South and West, even along the border
settlements, are of a more grateful character. The
horserace is that which more nearly resembles those of
the past, since it necessarily brings into most decided
activity the animal tendencies of the people. It is here
that the great masses prove their affinity with the ancient
Saxon family of Bull! The picnic and the fishingparty
will suffice for girls and boys in the season of
romance, which is one simply of mutual confidence and
hope; but the turf for all parties, at all seasons. It is
here that all meet as upon a common ground, and amidst
a thousand inequalities of wealth and life, show and
condition; no one thinks so much or so meanly of himself
as to be absent. Few think of themselves at all,
at such a period. The horserace commends itself to the
great body of the forest population more than any other
amusement. It is an image, in some degree, of war. It
appeals particularly to a people scarcely one of whom
fails to keep, and not one of whom is unequal to the
most excellent management, of a horse. Commend us,
accordingly, to the Southern turf. Here, the sport is
not an affectation. It is enjoyed with a zest. Here
life and nature speak out in all their varieties of character.
The dullest peasant looks animation as the sleek
coursers wind beneath his sight. His eye becomes bright

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

and knowing. He looks at head, heels, and neck, with
the eye of a connoisseur. He feels the breast and
shoulders knowingly. He adopts his favorite, and then
shouts his preference in defiance to all comers. He is
ready with or for a banter. He is prepared to stake
his earnings of a year upon his judgment. His greasy
pocketbook lies ready in his grasp. His bales of cotton
are folded up in tens, and twenties, and hundreds, waiting
deliverance or companions in bondage. He is no
longer a person of drooping and grave aspect, drowsily
going forward as if without hope or purpose. He is
now all life, eager for opposition, and confident of success.
Nor is it the inferior taste and understanding
only to which the announcement holds forth temptation.
Education here is not construed to assume the total subjection
of the animal nature, and the elevation of the
moral at the expense and sacrifice of the passions.
The excitement which arises from the contemplation of
the bold, the fleet, the strong and energetic, is supposed
to be clearly consistent, within certain limits, with the
laws of refinement and civilization; and the young damsel,
who will prattle sentiment with you by the hour,
quoting freely and understandingly from the pages of
Moore and Wordsworth, yet bounds at the tap of the
drum which warns the courser to depart, and glows at
the progress of the contending bloods; her soul as much
excited at what she sees as the young dragoon for the
first time jingling his spurs in the heady tempest of
the fight.

But a glimpse at the race-course of Hillabee itself
will afford us a much better idea of the scene, as it
ordinarily appears, than we could possibly convey by
any process of generalization. The ground is chosen
in a pine barren, which, being entirely level, and free
from ridge or inequality for a space of several miles,
renders it suitably firm and hard for the required purpose.
The trees are cleared away, leaving a spacious
amphitheatre something more than a mile in circumference.
Within this space the course is laid out in a

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

circle, and designated by ditches running parallel, with
a track of eighty feet between them. The original
forests surround the whole; a deep green girdle of massive
pines, at whose feet have sprung up, taking the
place of those which have been eradicated from the
outer edges of the course, a narrow belt of scrubby oaks.
Among these, you see numerous carts and wagons.
These contain supplies of food and liquor. Here are
ginger-cakes and cider, of domestic manufacture. Here
are cold baked meats in abundance, ham and “chicken
fixings,” mutton and pork, spread upon long tables of
rough plank, and waiting for customers. On one hand,
you see rising the smokes of a barbacue; a steer is
about to be roasted entire above a huge pit, over which,
by means of a stake, he hangs suspended. Steeds are
fastened in every thicket, and groups of saddles lie
beneath every tree. Their owners are already scattered
about the turf, while hundreds of negroes are ready,
within and without the circle, pushing forward wherever
there is promise of novelty, and anxious to emulate their
betters in perilling every sixpence in their possession
on the legs of their several favorites. There is a yet
greater attraction for these in the huge white tent,
spread at one extremity of the area; over which hang,
in greasy and tattooed folds, the great stripes and stars
of the nation. The attraction here is a novelty. It is
a company of circus-riders. Their steeds, gayly caparisoned,
have already gone in clamorous procession over
the course to the sound of music; a thousand negroes
have followed at their heels. Their exercises begin at
the closing of the races, which cannot possibly take
place before the afternoon. The interval to these is
one of the most trying anxiety; to be soothed in part
only by the events of the race. For this, the preparations
are actively in progress. A glance at the opposite
extremity of the ring, where the judges have a rude
but elevated structure, not unlike a Chinese pagoda,
shows us a handsome sprinkling of other visitors, on
horse and foot. Many of these have a deeper interest

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

in the progress of the day than arises from simple
curiosity. There are the sportsmen, the jockeys, the
owners of horses, their admirers, riders, and those who,
in some way, look to the future with some selfish consideration.
They dart about in large survey, or crowd
in groups around some favorite steed or speaker. There,
you may see a dozen around the drum, whose office it
is to give the signal which sets horse and man in motion;
and not far distant, you may behold the amateur fifer that
perambulates merrily by himself, discoursing through
his instrument, somewhat imperfectly, of Robin Adair
and Roslyn Castle. Others, again, are more busily
and officially employed. They are weighing steed and
rider, measuring the track, taking down bets and entries,
and, altogether, looking and behaving as if the next
movement of the great globe itself depended upon the
wise disposition which that moment should make of their
affairs.

Looking beyond this circle, and the prospect is equally
encouraging. The eye naturally falls first upon the
imposing cortège of the higher classes. Here you perceive,
in coach, carriage, barouche, and buggy, that the
upper ten thousand are tacitly permitted by the multitude
to form a little community to themselves. The
vehicles crowd together, as if in sympathy, the carriagepoles
interlacing; the horses withdrawn and fastened
in the shade of neighboring thickets. Here, seated in
their carriages, appear the ladies, as various in their
ages as in their separate style of beauty. They form
close compact knots, or circles, according to the degrees
of intimacy between them, and jealously force out all
intruders; leaving such avenues only as will permit the
approach on horseback of their several attendants and
gallants. Showily and richly dressed, and surrounded
by these dashing gentry of the other sex, all well mounted
and eager to show their horsemanship, they give to the
scene a gayety and brilliance which wonderfully add to
its life and animation. Their gallants whirl around
them with anxious attentions; now fly off to ascertain

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

the course of events, and now dash back, at full speed,
to report progress. They describe and designate the
horses to the delighted fair ones, direct them in their
choice of favorites, and lose to them glove and ribbon
with the happiest gallantries. You may note the emblems
and badges upon each fair bosom; these are white
and pink, and red and green; they designate the colors
of the selectest horses; and beauty, in this way, does
not feel mortified at being made tributary to the beast.

The more numerous multitude, if less attractive in
their exhibitions, are much more various and not less
imposing. A glance to the right confines the eye to
a crowd in the midst of which a wagon appears, surmounted
by a red streamer which waves twenty feet
high from the peak of a pine sapling. The shaft is
rigidly held in its perpendicular by the embrace of a
group of barrels, from one of which the more abstemious
may obtain a draught of domestic cider or switchel;
while from another, the stronger head imbibes his modicum
of whiskey or apple brandy; a poor Western
apology for Irish poteen, which, after the first season,
our Patrick learns to swallow with something of the
relish with which he smacked his lips upon the brown
jug in his native island. Other wagons and flags appear,
each in the margin of the thickets, sheltered by its
shade, yet not hidden from the eyes of the thirsty and
hungry citizen. They divide themselves, according to
their experience, between the several wagons; and it's—

“Ha, Uncle Billy, and what have you got for a dry
throat to-day?” Or—

“Thar you ar', Daddy Nathan, as bright as a bead
of brandy, always bringing something for a tharsty sinner!”
And Uncle Billy responds with a smile:

“Yes, Joel, my son, and it's I that's never too old
for the sarvice;”—or, Daddy Nathan shouts back, with
the voice of a “blood-o'nouns,”

“And what would you hev', you great jugbelly with
a double muzzle? Ain't I here for the saving of such
miserable sinners as you, that never think you're half

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

full till you're fairly running over and can't run no
more. Ride up, and see if you can find the way to your
own swallow. Here's the stuff that'll make you open
your mouth, though your eyes never seed it; as a
hungry pike jumps up for the bait, jest because his nose
tells him it's sartainly out somewhar' in the pond.”

Then comes the rugged wit in answer, fashioned
after the same model; a mild, good-humored banter;
ending with a summons to the boys, to “come up to the
rack,” and try the peach or apple brandy, the whiskey
or the cider, each according to his taste, of the uncle
or the daddy.

“Whose treat?” demands two or three in the same
breath.

“Who's but Joel Norris's?” or Pete Withers's, or Ben
Climes's, or some other well-known boy of the masses,
whom they have learned to reverence for that equal
freedom of hand which enables them, with just the
same readiness, to bestow buffet or beverage, according
to the mood of the moment, or the character of the
provocation given. And thus the groups form; and the
meeting leads to the drinking; the drinking to the betting;
and they part, or group themselves together,
busy, from the moment in which they appear upon the
field; much more earnest in the pursuit of fun than in
the prosecution of their daily tasks.

He must be of difficult taste, indeed, whom such a
theatre will fail to satisfy. Yonder, upon the grass, sit
a cluster of rustic damsels. They are only spreading
their baskets of cakes, gunjas, as they call them, and
boiling huge vessels of coffee. Beyond them, at a
little distance, appear others of the sisterhood, busy in
preparing their tables with plate, knife, and fork. Towards
noon you will see them smoking with hot dishes,
and well surrounded by hungry gamesters. Cards and
dice already begin to interest other parties, that crouch
away in remoter places along the skirts of the wood;
and the more personal matters of “poker” and “old
sledge” render many an ardent spirit momentarily

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

indifferent to the approaching horserace, upon which he
has no sixpence left to stake. You will see him start
to his feet as the shouts of the crowd without, and
the rush of the horses, announce the approach of the
contending steeds; but a glance suffices; and, satisfied
that he neither wins nor loses by the event, he sinks
down upon the turf or log, and renews the game of
“brag” with fresh nonchalance and audacity.

Look, now, at the ring forming within the wood, where
an eager circle encourage two rivals to a stand-up
wrestle. They are stripped to the buff; the broad breast,
and full, rigid muscle, promising a noble struggle. They
approach with equal deliberation and good-humor, and
the hug is fairly taken. They pause, and each lifts the
other from his feet; and now they bend to it and wave
to and fro, like tall saplings shaken adversely by capricious
winds; now yield, now recover; a stern, close
issue, very doubtful to the bystanders, who, soon forgetting
their individuality, unconsciously follow the
wrestlers in all their contortions, and, before they know
where they are, glide into the ring and into the embrace
of well-matched opponents, with whom they tug
and tumble about without a single word of preliminary.
In the shade of yonder avenue, you see a couple attended
by their admiring followers, coats and shoes cast
off, hands clasped, and about to dart forward in a foot-race
of a hundred yards. Beyond them, still farther in
the wood, you are called upon to witness a trial of skill
between the crack rifles of two adjoining counties, of
whom their respective friends have been boasting for
several seasons. They have now, for the first time,
been brought together. A race-turf, like that of Hillabee,
will assemble the best fellows of several counties
upon extraordinary occasions. They have planted a
dollar at eighty yards. Could a shilling be seen at
that distance, the smaller coin had been preferred.

And thus the field is laid off and divided. Thus the
parties group themselves throughout the day, except
when the race is of peculiar interest, when all small

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

matters are necessarily merged in the one result. But
many wander about nearly listless, who depend for
their pleasures rather upon the sports of others, than
because of any direct participation with them. These
sway to and fro at every summons that promises novelty
or excitement. Now, there are sounds of strife
and clamor, that declare a fight; and they hurry with
open-mouthed delight to the scene of action. Now, a
barrel of whiskey rolls from the wagon, and the owner,
attended by the yells of a delighted circle, prances and
rolls over it to his own confusion. Now a table of
plank yields beneath the elbows of the guests, and the
bacon and the pans go over with the company into the
sand; and now an ill-trained horse bolts from the track,
and scatters the clustering group of terrified spectators,
compelling them to a use of their heels not less eccentric
than his own. So much for the general aspect of
the race-course at Hillabee on the memorable day in
question. But it is high time that we should be more
particular, and concentrate our regards upon those personages
in whom our reader is expected to take the
deepest interest.

-- 053 --

CHAPTER IV. FLATS AND SHARPS.

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

A race-course has its music; at all events, we are
now among the flats and sharps. Here you see, on a
small scale, some of those characters who, on a more
extended field, and with better training, might become
famous financiers, or equally famous diplomatists. Here
you may encounter some inglorious Rothschild, and witness
instances of petty dexterity in policy which might
honor Metternich. Look you now, for example, at the
person who approaches us. His shabby exterior and
lounging manner would hardly fix your attention, unless
you were first assured that there was a meaning under
it; mark him closely, and you will discover a certain
significance in his eye and bearing which shows that he
has his object. He is not the stolid indifferent that he
seems to the casual observer. His eye, shrouding his
glances as he may under the heavy penthouse of his
bushy brows, is that of the hawk, as, wheeling aloft, he
casts sidelong glances upon the covey of partridge that
crouch along the bramble thicket. His quiet, cool, and
easy carriage; the half smile that plays about his mouth,
while his face presents a dull, unmeaning gravity; his
manner, at once listless and observant; his evident acquaintance
with everything and everybody; and the
fact that, while he seems to seek nobody, he is seldom
himself without a follower; all declare a character and
talent of his own. But, what sort of talent? The
scene in which he appears so entirely at home, and the
costume which he wears, present us with a clue to his
secret. He is one of the heroes of the turf. This,
though on a somewhat humble scale, is the scene of his

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

victories. He knows every race-course and horse of
heels in Georgia; knows every jockey, and his dimensions;
and, a well-known sharp himself, his constant
study is to extend his acquaintance among the flats,
who are too numerous in every country to be so easily
canvassed. His province is, particularly, horseflesh.
He knows clean heels, at a glance. He reads the speed
of an animal in his eye, and its bottom in its quarters;
and knows the art, as well as any man, of so disguising
a horse as to deceive the eyes of other judges. This is
exclusively his world. His library is the stables; his
place of worship is the race-course; his prayer-book, the
little dirty envelop of loosely folded sheets, rudely
stitched together, in which he notes his bets, and records
his obligations. His costume speaks, however, for nothing
of his method, though it sufficiently declares his
character. His trousers are loose; hang about his hips,
without suspenders, something like a sailor's; and are
occasionally jerked up for the purpose of a brief interview
with the short and open vest that hangs somewhat
distantly above; the legs are thrust into his boot-tops,
which are themselves wofully in need of covering, torn
at the sides, and crushed down upon the ankles. His
hunting-shirt has seen like service; the fringe is dilapidated,
the cape half torn away. His cap, which rests
jauntily on one side of his head, has its own fractures;
the peak of it flapping, with a constant threat of departure,
over his left eye. The vest flies wide, in consequence
of the entire absence of its buttons. His
breast is partly bare, from a like condition of his shirtbosom;
and the greasy black kerchief, which is wrapped
about his neck like a rope, with the ends almost
hanging to his middle, has suffered the shirt-collar, on
one side, to escape entirely from its folds. You would
suppose him the poorest devil on the ground. But that
is his policy. He is a chevalier d'industrie. He lives
by his wits; but these are so much capital; they command
capital. Note him, where he goes, and you see
that he is still followed by another, whose externals are

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

quite unlike his own. This is a tall, good-looking
stranger, from another county; well dressed,—rather
too much so,—and with quite a fashionable manner.
He finds the capital, while his pilot finds the wit. Still,
they do not seem to work together. The stranger does
not too closely follow on the heels of his associate. He
suffers him to keep ahead, and somewhat distant, but
never loses him from sight. He is simply convenient
when the fish is to be taken, and suffers the other to
proceed after his own designs without interruption or
communication. Let us follow, for a space, our first
acquaintance. How quietly and successfully he makes
his way among the crowd; without any effort at doing
the agreeable, he is yet everywhere received as a favorite.
He has a good-humored speech for all, and knows just
the subject which appeals most directly to the fancies or
the feelings of each. He is, in fact, a nobleman, from
whom more pretentious persons of this order might well
receive a few lessons.

“Well, Burg,” he says to one, whose ear he first
tickles with the end of the whip which he carries, and
who turns only at the voice of the speaker, “so `Betsey
Wheeler' died of the staggers?”

“Ah! Ned; yes. She did, poor thing, she did!”

“Good heels had `Betsey' for a quarter stretch. That
was a most beautiful run she made with Latham's `Buzzard.
'”

“Worn't it, Ned?” responded the man addressed,
with a delighted expression of countenance, as he clasped
the hand of the new-comer. “Ah! she was a critter.
My darter hain't got over the loss of the mar' yet.”

“She was a mare!” was the emphatic reply of Ned.
“She hasn't left many with cleaner heels behind her,
Burg.”

The latter was greatly flattered.

“Ah, Ned,” said he, “you're the man to know when
a horse is a horse!”

“You've got her filly?”

“Sold her to Captain Barry.”

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

“Ah! You shouldn't have done so. Is he here
to-day—Barry?”

“Yes, I reckon.”

“Has he the filly yet?”

“Yes, that he has; and will run her, too; for he
counts her about as good flesh for a brush as any fouryear
old in the county.”

“If she's like her dam, Burg, she can't help it!”

“As like as two peas from the same hull; only, I'm
thinking, she has a little more bone than `Betsey.'”

“So much the better. That's where `Betsey' failed.”

No more was said between the parties. Our acquaintance
passed on: the next moment his follower came up
with him, sufficiently close to catch the whispered sentence—

“I put a spoke in there that'll help to make the
wheel. Barry's a fool! and Burg will tell him everything
I've said.”

The other falls back, and our jockey pursues his way,
until, stopping short, he applies his whip, with a gentle
cut, to the shins of a person; who, leaning against a
sapling, betrays but little interest in what passes. He
turns gently round at the equivocal salutation, and, as
he encounters the features of the assailant, his words
and looks of defiance give place to those of banter and
good-humor.

“Halloo, there, monkey! ain't you afeard of that tail
of your'n getting in the wolf-trap?”

“No, Jake; for I know you hain't got the teeth to
raise the skin of that varmint.”

“Hain't I, then? Just you try it, then, with another
sort of look in your face, and see if I ain't a peeler.”

“Will you peel?”

“Won't I, then?”

“Jake, my boy, I've come here to-day to strip the
skin off you altogether.”

“You! Tain't in your skin to do it, Ned.”

“Yes, or there's no snakes. I'm here with the best
nag at a heat that ever was seed in Hillabee.”

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

“Oh, shut up! Where's the cow?”

“She's out in the bushes; I'll show her, when the
time comes. They call her `Graystreak;' and she does
go it like lightning. Now, didn't I hear, from some old
buzzard that never found out the value in a horse until
he come to be carrion, that Lazy Jake Fisher had something
of a nag, with three legs, or more?”

“Didn't you hear? Yes, that you did, Ned Ramsey;
and there the critter stands; `Crazy Kate,' they call
her; but she does her running sensible. There's no
crazy in that. She's the mare to strike your `Graystreak'
all in a heap, and take the shine out of her, or
any animal you ever crossed.”

“What!” said the other, following the direction, and
with the most contemptuous curl of the lip, and wave of
the uplifted whip. “What! you don't mean that poor
old bay, yonder, that looks as if she hadn't shed hair, or
tasted corn, since the beginning of the Seminole war?
Why, Jake, the poor beast looks more like lying down
on her last legs, and begging a judgment upon her
master. You've starved her, Jake, I reckon; and she
only keeps on her legs by the help of her halter. Just
you let down the critter's head now, and all natur'
couldn't keep her up till you'd half curried her.”

“Say no more, Ned, till the run's over. We always
know'd you was a nice person to say hasty things of
other men's cattle. If `Crazy Kate' can't stand, it's
because she prefers to run. But we'll go and look at
this `Graystreak' of your'n; and I'll tell you, when I
set eyes on her, what we'll be doing. I didn't know you
had such a horse. When did you get her, and whar's
she from?”

“She comes from Mississippi. I traded for her with
a man named Myers, that brought her out. But she's
to pay for herself, yit; and that's one reason why I'm
greedy for Hillabee. So get ready to shell out handsome.”

“Yes, empty the chist, Jake! Go your death on the
bay mar', old fellow. I don't reckon she'll find her

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

match on this ground to-day.” So cried one of his
neighbors.

“I reckon you think yourself a judge of horseflesh,
Owens?” quietly said Ned Ramsey.

“I reckon, then, I do. I ought, by this time!” was
the answer.

“Well! if a man's judgment's worth anything, it's
worth what he's got in his pocket.”

“Guess it is; and I'm willing to come down a trifle
on Jake's bay mar', though I never seed your critter.”

“That's coming out, like a man. But you shall see
her.”

“On sight, on seen, same to me. I'll go all I've got
on the bay, whether or no!”

“That's right! into him, Charley Owens. He's a
suck,” cried one of the bystanders.

“He'll dive, if you shoot,” said another.

“A suck! Yes! that's it,” responded Ned Ramsey,
very coolly. “Ready for any bait, boys, with a swallow
that never refuses. I'll dive too, that's cla'r; but you
may let drive first, and I'll carry off your load if I can.
Load for buck, if you please. The larger the shot, the
better. Here's `Graystreak' agin `Crazy Kate,' or agin
the field. Who cares? The nag's got to be paid for.
Here's steam agin wind! I'm wanting money mightily.
Who'll sweat for the sake of charity? Here he stands;
the Georgy railroad agin, besides a line of stages.
Whar's the passengers?”

“Into him, Charley Owens!”

“Deep as I can go,” said Charley, pulling out a
greasy pocketbook, and laying bare its contents; no
great matter; in bills and silver, some nine dollars
thirty-seven cents, chiefly Georgia and Carolina currency.
It was instantly covered from one of the pockets
of Ned Ramsey, who cries out for more customers.

“But whar's the gray mar' all this time?” demanded
Lazy Jake.

“It's a bite!”

“A bite! It's your bite, then,” answered Ramsey,

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

at this outcry. “You've jaw enough, I reckon, for any
sort of bite. As for the critter, look out, boys, there
she comes. Yonder's the gray; a foal of the hurricane,
sir'd by a streak of lightning.”

“Hurrah for Ned Ramsey; he can go it!”

“Graystreak” was now brought up by a groom.

“Thar she stands, ready to fly. Thar's legs for you,
and a head and neck to make a pretty gal jealous.
There's no want of heels whar the sire was the lightning.
No want of wind, with the hurricane for a dam!
Ain't she a beauty, Jake?”

“A decent-looking thing enough, but not a crease
to `Crazy Kate.'”

“You say it? Well, chalk up your figure!”

“Cover that V.”

“Thar it is, and I'm willing to face its brother.”

“It's a go!” cried a huge-handed fellow, who called
Jake “uncle,” unfolding a greasy bank-note of the same
denomination.

“What the dickens!” cried another, interposing;
“can't I have a grab at some of them pretty picters?
I believe in Uncle Jake, too. I've seen `Crazy Kate's'
heels before, at a three-mile stretch, and I'll back her
agin a five myself.”

“Will you!—you're a bold fellow,” answered Ramsey,
as he began to fish up the contents of his pockets.
It seemed low-water mark with him, and his bank-notes
began to give place to a curious assortment of commodities,
which he brought up very deliberately, and without
any blushing, from the capacious depths of two enormous
breeches-pockets. There were knife and gimlet
and fishhook; whistle, button, and tobacco; gun-screw,
bottle-stopper, and packthread, and a dozen or more of
pea-nuts. It was only here and there that the pieces of
money turned up; a quarter eagle, a few Mexicans, and
a couple of dollars, in small silver, making their appearance
somewhat reluctantly, and contrasting oddly enough
with the other possessions of our jockey. These were
soon brought together, and, the sum ascertained, it was

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

quickly covered by friends of Jake Owens, who had a
faith in his creature. Owens was quite a knowing one
in the estimation of his friends, and so indeed was Ramsey;
but “Crazy Kate” had shown herself a “buster,
and her very loggish appearance led the crowd to expect
a great deal from an animal whose own looks promised
so little, while her sagacious owner seemed to expect
from her so much. Her skin really looked unhealthy;
she carried her head low, almost between her legs; and
her eye drooped sadly, as if with a consciousness of the
disappointment which she was about to give her friends.
But all this was regarded as deception by the backers of
Uncle Jake. It was known what arts the cunning sportsman
employed to disarm the doubts of the gullible: and
the matted mane of “Crazy Kate;” the coarse, disordered
hair; sorted, rough hide, and sullen carriage,
were only regarded as results of a shrewd training and
preparation, by which the more completely to take in the
“flats.” Very different was the appearance of “Graystreak.”
She did look like a thing of speed and mettle.
She was clean-limbed and light of form, with a
smooth, well-rubbed skin, and such a toss of the head,
and such a bright glitter of the eye, that every one saw,
at a glance, that her own conceit of her abilities was not
a whit less than the conviction of her master in her
favor. But this really made against her, in the opinions
of the betting portion of the multitude, most of whom
had, at one season or other of their lives, been taken in
by just such a dowdy-looking beast as that of Lazy Jake
Owens. Ramsey relied upon this result, or the appearance
of “Graystreak” had been less in her favor.

“I reckon,” said Ramsey, looking around him, “that
I've hooked all the bait in these diggings.”

“If you had anything that a chap might kiver,” cried
a greasy citizen, thrusting himself forward, and holding
out a couple of shinplasters, of single dollar denominations.

“And who says I hain't?” answered Ramsey, as, with

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

his forefinger and thumb, he drew from his vest pocket
a small supply of similar I O U's.

“Well, kiver them!

“A short horse is soon curried.”

“Are you man enough, Ned Ramsey, to curry a long
one?” cried one from the crowd, who now pressed forward
and appeared amid the ring. His presence caused
a sensation. It was well calculated to do so. He was
small of person; a lively, dapper-looking person, seemingly
of gentle birth and of occupations which implied
no labor;—a smooth, pale cheek, and a bright, restless
black eye. His hair was long, and fell from under a
green cloth cap, from which hung a gay green tassel;
and several great rings might be seen upon his fingers.
But the rest of his equipment was what fixed every eye.
It consisted of a close-fitting jacket, with a short tail
like that of a light dragoon, and small-clothes, all of
scarlet, after the fashion of an English jockey, and his
white-topped boots completed the equipment. The habit
had been copied from an English print; and a good leg,
and rather good figure, though petit, had justified, in
the eye of vanity, the strange departure from all the
customs of the country.

“It's Captain Jones Barry,” says one of the spectators,
in an under tone, to another who had made some
inquiry: “He's rich enough to make any sort of fool
of himself, and nobody see the harm of it.” At the
same moment, it could be seen that Ned Ramsey exchanged
significant looks with the well-dressed stranger,
who had been his shadow through the morning, as if
disposed to say, “This is our man.”

“I say, Ned Ramsey,” cried Barry, “are you man
enough to curry a large horse? I've seen your nag;
she's a pretty creature, that's true; but I know something
of Jake Owens's `Crazy Kate,' and I don't care
if I could put a customer on her heels, against your'n.”

“You don't, eh! well, Squire Barry, you're a huckleberry
above my persimmon, but I reckon something can
be done. I believe in `Graystreak,' and will go my

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

death on her. 'Twon't take much to bury me, that's
true; but what thar is—”

“There! can you roll out against that?” asked Barry,
as he laid a fifty dollar note upon his palm.

“'Twill go hard to drain me dry, but I ain't to be
bluffed, neither; and though it takes from what I put
away to pay for the nag, here's at you!” and the required
amount was brought forth; but this time it came
from a side pocket, in the coat of Ramsey, who, it was
observed, seemed to find some difficulty in detaching it
from its place of security. Lazy Jake Owens was not
insensible to this demonstration. It seemed to open to
him new views of the case, and he now proceeded to reexamine
the strange animal upon which so good a judge
as Ned Ramsey had so much to peril. But the new-comer,
whom we shall know hereafter as Squire Barry,
was not similarly impressed with the proceeding.

“Too much,” said he, “for `Crazy Kate,' Ned Ramsey!
I have a nag of my own, as nice a little bit of filly
as is on the ground to-day. I reckon you never saw
or heard of her. Her name was `Betsey Wheeler,' a
crack mare of this county, and her sire was a New Orleans
horse, whose name I now forget.”

“I know the mar' you speak of,” answered Ramsey,
looking up, but without appearing to discover the man
Burg, who stood behind Barry, and to whom he had
spoken of this same mare an hour before in terms of exceeding
admiration. “The mar', `Betsey Wheeler,' was
famous at a hunt. I can't say for the filly; I don't
know that I ever seed her. But you can tell me what
about her, Squire?”

“She's mine, and I believe in her; I believe in her
against your `Graystreak,' there: that I do!”

“Well, Squire, you have a right to believe in your
nag; she's your own, and you know her. `Graystreak's'
mine, though not quite paid for yit, and I've a
notion that I've a right to believe in her; she's got the
heels to believe in. But what's the use of believing
when every pictur (bank-note) that you have has got its

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

fellow already? If you was to go your belief very
strong,
I couldn't say a word agin it!”

“What say you to another fifty?”

“It's tough, but let's see your filly; if she's much like
her dam,” hesitating.

“What! scared, old fellow?”

“No! not exactly skeared, but a little dubous! I
know'd the dam; she was a clean-heeled critter.”

Looking up, he pretended to discover Burg, the former
owner of the filly, for the first time. “Ah!” said
he, “Burg, you're a keener.” Barry looked gratified.
He exulted in the notion that he had bluffed the bully;
and Ramsey walked forward, with a side-long air,
switching his whip as he went with the manner of a
man half discomfited. He was pinned suddenly by Lazy
Jake Owens, who had just returned from a reinspection
of “Graystreak.”

“Ned,” said the latter in a whisper, calling him
aside, “I see your game! We've got but three V's on
this brush; if you'll let me, I'll take the fence and say
quits?”

“What, hedge?” said Ramsey; “no you won't!”

“It's as you please; but, if this bet's to hold, you don't
do Jones Barry.”

“You'll not put your spoon into my dish, Jake?”

“I won't be dished myself if I can help it.”

“Well! I'll let you off, if you'll let your nag run.
Keep your tongue, and you may keep your V's.”

“It's a bargain—mum's the word!”

“Do you know this filly, Jake?” said Ramsey, half
aloud, as he saw Barry approaching.

“A nice critter to the eye, but I never seed her run.
Her dam was a beauty for a mile stretch or so.”

“There she stands!” cried Barry; “I'll back her
against the field for any man's hundred.”

“I'll take you!” quickly responded the stranger, who
was Ramsey's shadow.

“Who's he?” inquired Ramsey, in a whisper of Barry
himself.

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

“I don't know him at all,” answered Barry. “But
I reckon he'll show his money.”

“I'm ready to cover, sir,” was the remark of the
stranger, showing his money just as if he had heard the
whispered reply of Barry to Ramsey. The bet was
taken down, and the bill covered in the hands of a third
person. Ramsey did not linger to behold these proceedings,
but occupied himself in a close examination of
Barry's filly. The eye of the latter, with an exultation
which it could not conceal, beheld the grave expression
in that of the jockey. He saw the head of the
latter shaken ominously.

“Isn't she a beauty, Ramsey? I call her the `Fair
Geraldine,' after the most beautiful lady in the world.”

“You're right, to pay the filly such a compliment.
She's the most sweetest little critter! Will you sell her,
squire?”

“Sell her; no! not for any man's thousand dollars.”

“You'll not get that, I reckon. But she's got the
heels; that's cla'r! she'll run!”

“Will she? well! Can she do `Graystreak?'”

“N—o! I don't exactly think she can.”

“You don't? well! Can `Graystreak' do her?”

“Y-e-s! I reckon.”

“You reckon? well! If such is your reckoning, I suppose
you'r ready to match your mind with your money.
What'll you go, on the match?”

“Well, squire, you see I'm quite clear up. Bating
what I've put aside to pay for `Graystreak,' I don't
suppose I've got more than a single Mexican or two.
I might raise three, or, prehaps, five upon a pinch; but
I shouldn't like to go more.”

“Be it five, then,” said Barry, eagerly; and the seemingly
reluctant pieces were fished up to the light out of
the assorted contents of the deep pockets of the jockey.

“Now,” said Barry, tauntingly; “what's the value of
a horse, if you're afraid to risk on her? You say you've
got money to pay for `Graystreak?' How much did you
give for her?”

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

“Oh! that's telling, squire.”

“Well, I don't care to know; but how much have
you made up towards paying?”

“Well, a matter of seventy-five or eighty dollars left.”

“Which might be a hundred. But whatever it is, Ned
Ramsey, I'm clear that if you valued the heels of your
horse at all; if, indeed, you were not frightened, you'd
see it all covered before you'd be bantered off the
course.”

“Squire, you're a little too hard upon a fellow,” was
the somewhat deprecating reply.

“Oh! it's the turn against you, then, Ramsey,” was
the retort of Barry. “You had the laugh and banter
against everybody before. Well! you can taste the feeling
for yourself. Now, if you're a man, I banter you to
empty your pockets on the match; every fip down; and
I cover it, fip for fip, and eagle for eagle. I'm your
man, Ramsey, though you never met with him before.”

It was with the air of the bully, desperate with
defeat and savage with his apprehensions, that Ramsey
dashed his hands into his bosom, drawing forth, as he
replied, a pocketbook which had hitherto been unshown—

“I'm not to be bantered by any man, though I lose
every picayune I have in the world. I'm a poor man,
but, make or break, thar goes. No man shall bluff me
off the track, though the horse runs off her legs. Thar,
squire, you've pushed me to the edge of the water, and
now I'll go my death on the drink. Thar! Count! Ef
my figuring ain't out of the way, thar's one hundred
and five dollars in that heap!”

“That's the notch,” said a bystander, as the bills
were counted.

“Covered!” cried Barry, with a look of exultation.
He had obtained a seeming victory over the cock of the
walk. The more sagacious “Lazy Jake Owens,” however,
muttered to himself, with the desponding air of
one who was compelled to acknowledge the genius of
the superior:

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

“A mighty clever chap, that Ned Ramsey, by the
hokey! His mar' is paid for this day, if he never paid
for her before.”

Barry, cock-sure of the result, now slapped his pocketbook
with the flat of his hand, as he lifted it over his
head, and cried to the circle around him:

“There is more money to be had on this match,
gentlemen. Here are a couple of bran new C's (hundreds)
ready for company. Who covers them against
the `Fair Geraldine?”

The stranger, the distant shadow of Ramsey, again
modestly approached with two similar bank-notes already
in his hands. The bets were closed.

“I must find out who that stranger is,” muttered
Ramsey, in the hearing of Lazy Jake Owens and Barry.
The latter did not seem to hear or to attend to him;
but, as he walked away, Lazy Jake whispered to Ramsey:

“If so be you ain't pretty well knowing to each other
a'ready, Ned.”

The latter simply drew down the corner of his eye,
in a way that Lazy Jake understood, and the parties
dispersed in search of other associates and objects. The
scene we have witnessed was but a sample of that
which was in progress, on a smaller scale, perhaps, all
over the field. It needs no farther description.

-- 067 --

CHAPTER V. IN WHICH THE FLEETNESS OF HORSES, AND THE CAPRICES OF WOMEN, ARE EQUALLY CONSIDERED.

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

We left our two sworn friends on the road, rushing
forward, at a pleasant canter, for the race-course. They
were within a mile of it, when they were joined by one
who came forth suddenly from a private avenue through
the woods, which conducted to his homestead. The
parties at once recognized each other as old acquaintances.
The stranger was a good-looking person of thirty;
not exactly one whom we should call a gentleman,
but a frank, hearty, dashing, good companion, such as
one likes to encounter at muster-ground or hunting-club.
He was simply dressed in the habits of the country;
not those of the plain farmer, nor those of the professional
man. A loose, open hunting-shirt of blue homespun,
with a white fringe, was not considered a habit too
picturesque for the region, and it sat becomingly upon
the large frame, and corresponded with the easy and
not ungraceful carriage of the wearer. Tom Nettles
was a character, but not an obtrusive one; a man, and
not a caricature. He loved fun, but it came to him
naturally; was something of a practical joker, but his
merriment seldom left a wound behind it; his eyes were
always brightening, as if anticipating a good thing, and
they did not lose this expression even on serious occasions.
Tom Nettles was much more likely to go into a
fight with a grin on his visage than with any more appropriate
countenance. But let him speak for himself.

“Good morning, Miles; good morning, Hammond;
you're on the road something late, are you not?”

His salutation was answered in similar manner, and
Hammond replied to his inquiry:

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

“Something late? No! We are soon enough, I
fancy.”

“Quite soon enough for the race,” said the other;
“but Jones Barry rode by my house two hours ago, and
stopped long enough to tell me that he was to be on the
ground early to see Miss Geraldine Foster. He said
you had both made the same promise, and he was bent to
have the start of you. He seems to think it a rule in
love matters, as in a barber-shop, first come first served,
and the first comer always the best customer.” Randall
Hammond smiled, but said nothing; while Miles Henderson,
taking out his watch, looked a little anxious as
he remarked:

“We are later than I thought for.”

“Soon enough, Miles,” said Hammond, assuringly.
Nettles continued:—

“But you should see the figure Barry has made of
himself. He's dressed, from head to foot, in scarlet, and
pretends that it's the right dress for a man that means
to run his own horse. He says it's the dress of one of
the English noblemen—I forget his name—who has
grown famous on the turf. He owns, you know, that
clever little filly of `Betsey Wheeler,' that belonged to
Burg Fisher. The dam was a good thing, and the filly
promises to be something more, if Barry don't spoil her
with his notions; and he's full of them. He means to
run the filly to-day, and has christened her the `Fair
Geraldine,' after a young lady you know, both of you,
I reckon. But, though he may get the lady, if he's not
wide awake he'll be chiselled in the race; for Ned Ramsey
is out, with his eye set for game, and he's too old a
hand at the game not to do a young, foolish fellow like
Jones Barry, with mighty little trouble.”

The friends allowed their companion to talk. He was
a person to use the privilege. They interposed a “no”
or “yes,” at intervals, and this perfectly satisfied him.
Hammond, meanwhile, was good-humored in his replies,
and quite at his ease. It was not so with Henderson.
He referred to his watch repeatedly, and more than

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

once made a movement for going forwards at a pace
more rapid than that into which they had fallen after
Nettles had joined them. But his companions, on the
contrary, seemed both equally determined not to second
the movement. They hung back, and Hammond pointedly
said—

“Don't hurry, Miles. This good little fellow, Barry,
attaches so much importance to his being first in the
field, that it would be cruel to disturb his prospects.”

Nettles smiled. He understood the speaker, and knew
equally well his character and that of his companion.

“If being in a hurry,” said he, “would win a lady,
then Barry's the boy for conquest. But there's the
mistake. It's my notion that it's the last comer that's
most likely to do the safe business, and not the first. A
young girl likes to look about her. She soon gets used
to one face and the talk of one man, and likes a change
that's something new. I wouldn't be too late; I wouldn't
stay off till the very last hour; and I'd always be near
enough to be seen and heard of now and then; nay, I'd
like to be caught sometimes looking in the direction of
the lady; but then I'd make it a rule never to be too
soon or too frequent. It's most important of all things
that a man shouldn't be too cheap. Better the girl
should say, `I wonder why he don't come,' than `I wonder
why he does.'”

Our philosopher of the piny woods might have gone
on for a much longer stretch, had he not been interrupted
by an event that gave a new direction to the
party. They had reached a bend in the road which
gave them glimpses of another which made a junction
with it, and not fifty yards off they discovered the carriage
of Mrs. Foster coming directly towards them.
They at once joined it and made their respects, Miles
Henderson taking the lead, and Hammond and Nettles
more slowly following at his heels.

The party of Mrs. Foster consisted of that lady herself,
her step-daughter, Miss Geraldine Foster, and her
niece, Sophia Blane, a girl of twelve. Mrs. Foster was

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

an ill-bred, pretentious woman, who had succeeded the
mother of Geraldine in the affections of her father, at a
time when his feeble health and the impaired condition
of his intellect rendered him too anxious for a nurse to
be too scrupulous about a companion. He had raised
her from an humble condition to one which she was ill
calculated to fill; and, with the ambition to be somebody,
she determined to carry her point by audacity
rather than by art. She was a bold, forward beauty in
her youth; was a bolder woman now, still pleasing in
her face, but no longer a beauty; a woman given to
petty scandals, and satisfied with petty triumphs; envious
of the superior, malicious where opposed, and insolent
when submitted to. What was defective or censurable
in the manners of her step-daughter was clearly
referable to the evil influence of this woman, and the
doubtful training of the distant boarding-school to which
she had been confided at a very early period of her life.
That she was not wholly spoiled by these unfavorable
influences, was due wholly to the native excellence of
her mind and heart. She was a passionate, self-willed
damsel; not easily rendered submissive in conflict; capricious
in her tastes, yet tenacious of her objects;
delighting in the exercise of power, without any definite
idea of its uses or value; and by no means insensible to
those personal charms which, indeed, were beyond all
question, even of the hostile and the jealous. But, in
opposition to these evil characteristics, she was magnanimous
and generous; her heart was peculiarly susceptible
to treatment and impressions of kindness. If her tastes
were capricious, they at least were always directed to
objects which were delicate and noble; if she was passionate,
it was when roused by sense of wrong or supposed
injustice; if she was slow to submit in conflict, she
was never long satisfied with a victory, which a calmer
judgment taught her was undeservedly won, and she
knew how to restore the laurels which she had usurped,
with a grace and a sweetness that amply compensated
the injustice. Her mind was vigorous and active, and

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

this led to her frequent errors; for it was a mind untrained,
and steadfast and tenacious of a cause which, it
was yet to discover, was not that of truth and justice.
She was a creature, indeed, of many contradictions; a
wild, high-souled, spiritual, but capricious creature; the
very ardor of whose temperament led her into tumultuous
sports of fancy, such as only shock beyond forgiveness
the staid and formal being to whom there is but one
God, whose name is Fashion; but one law, the record of
which is found only in what my neighbor thinks.

Randall Hammond was by no means insensible to her
faults; but he ascribed them to the proper cause. He
felt that she was a character; but a character which
could be shaped, by able hands, into that of a noble
woman and a faithful wife. He looked upon her with
eyes of such admiration as the Arabian casts upon the
splendid colt of the desert, whom he knows, once subdued
by his art, he can manage with a whisper or a
silken cord. But he strove—as earnestly as the Arab
who conceals his purposes, and scarcely suffers the animal
whom he would fetter to see the direct purpose in
his eye—to keep his secret soul-hidden from the object
of his admiration. He was not unwilling that she should
see that she had awakened in his bosom an interest, a
curiosity, at least, which brought him not unfrequently
to her presence, but he strove, with all the success of a
man who has a will sufficiently strong to subdue and
restrain his passions, to guard his eyes and his tongue
so that the depth of his emotions could not easily, or
at all, be fathomed. It is sufficient here to say that
Geraldine Foster was not insensible to his superiority.
She had very soon learned to distinguish and to discriminate
between her several suitors; but the bearing
of Hammond, though studiously respectful, in some degree
piqued her pride. If a suitor, he was not a servant.
If he spoke to her earnestly, it was the woman,
and not the angel he addressed. This reserve seemed
to betray a caution which no maiden likes to detect in
the approaches of her lover, and seemed to imply a

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

deficiency of that necessary ardency and warmth which
was, in truth, the very last want which could be charged
upon this gentleman. Mrs. Foster first insinuated this
doubt into the bosom of her step-daughter, and the feeling
of the consciously underbred woman made her studious
in keeping up the suspicion. She was not satisfied
with the superior rank of Hammond's family; was
mortified at the coldness and distance of his mother,
whom she well knew to have been intimate with the first
wife of Mr. Foster; and, though the peculiarly respectful
deportment of Hammond himself left her entirely
without occasion for complaint, the very rigor of his
carriage, the studious civility of his deportment, by restraining
her freedom with his own, was a check upon
that vulgar nature which is never satisfied till it can
subdue the superior nature to its own standards. Mrs.
Foster could say nothing against Randall Hammond;
but she could not conceal her preference for all other
suitors. Miles Henderson was decidedly a favorite; but
there was a charm in the idea that Barry's fortune could
positively “buy the Hammonds out and out,” that inclined
the scale of her judgment greatly in behalf of the
latter. But we are at the course, the horses are taken
from the carriage, the three young men are in attendance,
and Barry is approaching.

“Dear me, Captain Barry,” exclaimed Mrs. Foster,
“how splendidly you are dressed!”

“Is that your uniform in the militia, Captain Barry?”
was the demand of Geraldine.

“They'd set him up for a scarecrow, if it was,” said
Nettles; “and he'd have to treat as long as the liquor
lasted, before they'd let him down.”

“O hush, Nettles; you're always with your joke at
everything and everybody. I wonder what there is in
my clothes for you to laugh at?”

“Not much, I grant you, while you're in 'em,” was
the reply. “But answer Miss Foster. She wants to
know what uniform it is you've got on.”

“Oh! it's no uniform, Miss Geraldine. This is the

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

exact suit worn by the Earl of Totham, at the last Doncaster
races.”

“You don't say that the Earl of Totham sent you
his old clothes?” responded Nettles.

“No! no!” said Mrs. Foster. “I understand. Captain
Barry has adopted a dress like that which the Earl
of Totham wore at the Doncaster races. Well! I don't
see what there is to laugh at in a costume borrowed from
the best nobility of Europe.”

“But who is the Earl of Totham?” demanded Hammond.
“I know of no such title in the English peerage.”

“No? But it may be in the Scotch, or Irish,” said
Mrs. Foster, anxiously.

“No. It belongs to neither. But it makes no great
matter. We are in a free country, Captain Barry, and
can wear what garments we please, in spite of the English
peerage.”

“Ay, and in spite of our neighbors, too, Captain
Barry,” said Geraldine.

“Yes, indeed!” exclaimed Mrs. Foster, exultingly.
“There's many of those who decry the fine equipments
of superior fortune, who would give half their lives to
enjoy them. Now I think, however strange it appears
to our eyes, that this costume of the Earl of—what's his
name?”

Tote-Ham! I think,” said Nettles, with a smirk;
punning, with a vulgar accent, upon the first syllable.
Tote, among the uneducated classes of the South, means
“to carry.”

Toteham!” continued Mrs. Foster, innocently.
“Well, I repeat, this beautiful costume of the Earl of
Toteham appears particularly adapted to the use of gentlemen
who are fond of field sports.”

The eye of Barry brightened. He looked his gratitude.

“I agree with you, Mrs. Foster,” answered Nettles;
“the red would not suffer from an occasional roll among
the soft crimson mire of our own clay hills; and as our

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

sporting gentlemen drink deep usually before they leave
the turf, the prospect is that they become deeply acquainted
with the color of the hills before they reach
home.”

“O, Mr. Nettles!” exclaimed the maternal lady.

“Nor is the advantage wholly in the color,” continued
Nettles, with great gravity. “The cut of the
coat is particularly calculated to show off the fine person
of the wearer. The absence of all skirt is favorable to
the horseman; though I confess myself at a loss to guess
what use to make of that little pigeon-tail dependence
in the rear. I can scarcely suppose it meant to be ornamental.”

All eyes followed the direction thus given them, and
one of Barry's own hands involuntarily clutched the
little puckered peak which stuck out in the most comical
fashion above his hips. Barry began to suspect that he
was laughed at, and Mrs. Foster interposed, to change
the subject.

“You mean to run your horse and ride him yourself,
Captain Barry?”

“That I do, Mrs. Foster; I have pretty nigh five
hundred on his heels, and I'll trust to no rider but myself.”

“Well, that's right; that's what I call manly,”
said Mrs. Foster.

“You have certainly a very beautiful creature, Captain
Barry,” was the remark of Geraldine, turning from
a somewhat subdued conversation with Henderson, to
which Hammond was an almost silent partner. “You
gentlemen,” continued the fair girl, “are to teach me
how I am to bet. That is, you are to give me your
opinions, which I shall follow as I choose. See, I have
a world of ribbons here, and am prepared to wear all
colors. Who has the best horses, and how many are
there to run?”

“You hear of one, certainly, Miss Foster,” said Nettles.

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

“Yes! and certainly Captain Barry rides a very
beautiful creature.”

“She has the legs of an angel,” said Barry.

“Better if she had its wings, I should think,” was the
immediate remark of Geraldine.

“Very good, very excellent, Miss Geraldine; certainly,
for a race, the wings of an angel might be of
more service than its legs. But she will scarcely need
them. Her legs will answer.”

“Should she lose, Barry, you'll have to change her
name. Do you know the name of this beautiful creature?”—
To Miss Foster. She answered quietly—

“O, yes! I have heard how greatly I am honored;
and, in truth, I shall feel quite unhappy if she does not
win. I must certainly, at all hazards, bet upon my
namesake.”

“You may do it boldly!” said Barry, with confidence;
“I'll insure your losses.”

“Who'll insure you, Barry? Your chances will depend
upon what takes the field!” quoth Nettles.

“Do you know the mare of Lazy Jake Owens, that
they call `Crazy Kate?'”

“I do! your filly can trip her heels.”

“I know that! my `Glaucus' shall do that. He's
here, and will be ridden by little Sam Perkins. Well!
here's, besides, Vose's `Grayshaft.'”

“Pretty good at a quarter, but—”

“And Biggar's filly, `Estella.'”

“Her dam, `May Queen;' sire, `Barcombe;' a good
thing, but wanting bottom.”

“Joe Balch's `Nabob,' Zeph. Stokes's `Keener,' and
`Flourish,' a gambol-looking nag from Augusta, or there-abouts.”

“I know them all except the last. The `Fair Geraldine'
ought to give them all the wind.”

“She'll do it!”

“But these are not all the horses out, surely?”

“No! there's another animal, that Ned Ramsey
claims. I never saw her before, and don't think a great

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

deal of her now; they call her `Graystreak;' she comes
from Mississippi. I bluffed Ramsey so tightly that I
almost scared him off the hill; but I brought him to the
scratch, and I have covered for him to the tune of a hundred
and more on the match between `Graystreak' and
`Geraldine;' besides something like half the amount on
Lazy Jake's mare against `Graystreak.'”

“And where's this `Graystreak?'”

The animal was only at a little distance. The proprietor,
the renowned Ned Ramsey, was busy, at the
moment, in preparing her for the course. The eyes of
the party were directed to the beautiful creature in admiration.
She shipped to the sun finely, as if clad in
velvet. Her clean limbs, wiry and slender; the spirit in
her eye, and the airy life in all her action, at once fixed
the regards of so good a judge as Nettles. Nor was
Randall Hammond indifferent to the beauty of her form,
and the promise in her limbs.

“This fool and his money have parted!” said Nettles,
in a whisper to Hammond. “Your horse is the only one
that can take the legs from this filly, and it would give
him trouble!”

The answer of Hammond was unheard, as they reapproached
the carriage where the ladies sat.

“Well, gentlemen!” said Geraldine, impatiently; “I
am eager to be busy. Come, let me have your judgment.
What horse shall I adopt as my favorite?”

“Are you not fairly committed to your namesake?”
asked Hammond, with a quiet manner; his eye, however,
looking deeply into hers. She answered the gaze
by dropping hers; replying quickly, as she did so:—

“No, indeed! the compliment to me must not be
made to lose my money or discredit my judgment. For
sure, Captain Barry himself has no such design to injure
me. But I do fancy the beauty of his horse, and if you
think her fleet, Mr. Hammond—”

She paused:—

“The `Fair Geraldine' is doubtless a very fleet, as she
is a very beautiful creature!”

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

“But,” said Nettles, finding that Hammond hesitated,
“that strange mare you see yonder undressing,
is sure to beat her.”

“Sure to beat her!” exclaimed Barry, who drew nigh
in season to hear the last words. “What'll you go on
the word?”

“Horse, house, lands, ox, ass, and everything that is
mine!”

“Nay, nay! to the point; look to your pocketbook!”

“Well, if you will have it, we'll say a hundred on
the match; `Graystreak' against any horse in the field,
unless Hammond runs his `Ferraunt,' and then `Ferraunt'
against the field!”

“`Ferraunt!'” said Barry; “what, the large iron
gray he rides. Why, he came on him!” looking to
Hammond inquiringly. The latter had yielded his horse
to his groom, and was now sitting on the box of the
carriage, the driver being withdrawn to look after his
horses. “Ferraunt” was already groomed, and resting
in the shade at a little distance under the charge of the
servant. The finger of Nettles pointed where he stood.
The eye of Geraldine at once followed the direction of
his finger, and while Barry and Nettles arranged their
stakes, and withdrew to look at “Ferraunt,” a short
dialogue, not without its interest, took place between
herself and Hammond.

“Is your horse so very fleet, Mr. Hammond, as Mr.
Nettles says he is?”

“He has the reputation of being a very fast horse,
Miss Foster; indeed, he is probably the fastest on the
ground.”

“Well; you mean to run him, of course?”

“Why of course?”

“Oh, why not? To own a race-horse, indeed, seems
to imply racing. What is the use of him otherwise?”

“One may love to look at a beautiful animal without
seeking always to test his speed; at all events,
without seeking to game with it.”

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

“To game! Is not that a harsh expression, Mr.
Hammond?”

“Perhaps it is, since gentlemen have not often the
motive of gain when they engage in this amusement. It
is as a noble and beautiful exercise of a beautiful animal
that they practise this recreation, and not for its profits.”

“Well; and you could have no eye to the gains,
Mr. Hammond?”

“No. But how small is the proportion of gentlemen,
governed by such principles, to those who usually collect
at a scene and on an occasion like this! What a
greedy appetite for gain does it provoke among thousands
who have no other object, and find no pleasure in the
exquisite picture of the scene—in the glorious conflict
of rival blood and temperament—in the wild grace of
the motion of the steeds—in all that elevates it momentarily
into something of the dignity of a field of battle;
who think only of the wretched results which are to
fill or empty their pockets. And of these, very few
can afford to win or lose. If they win, they acquire
certain appetites from success, which usually end in
their ruin; and if they lose—though more fortunate in
doing so, as they are probably made disgusted with the
pursuit—they yet rob their families of absolute necessaries,
in this miserable search after a diseased luxury
for themselves.”

“I confess I am no philosopher, Mr. Hammond. I
don't see things in the same light with yourself, and
can scarcely believe in such dreadful consequences from
a spectacle that is really so fine and beautiful.”

“Oh,” said Mrs. Foster, interposing, sneeringly; “oh,
Mr. Hammond, you get all those queer notions from
your mother.”

“You will permit me to respect the woman of my
opinions, Mrs. Foster?” with a respectful but measured
bow.

“Oh, surely. She's an excellent woman, and I respect
her very much; but her notions on this subject

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

are very peculiar, I think; though, in her case, natural
enough.”

This was said with a degree of significance which did
not suffer Hammond to misunderstand the speaker. His
face was instantly and deeply suffused with crimson, as
he felt the allusion to the fate of his father. His head
was, for the moment, averted from the speaker. In
that moment, the malicious woman whispered to her step-daughter,
“At him again. I know where the shoe
pinches.”

A slight expression of scorn might have been seen to
curl the lips of Geraldine. A pause ensued, which was
at length broken by Hammond, who drew her attention
to a showy procession of the pied horses, the calico
steeds of the circus company. Some comment followed
on the performances of the troupe, when the young lady,
in the most insinuating manner, resumed, with Hammond,
the subject of his own horse.

“But, Mr. Hammond, though you inveigh against
racing as a practice, you can have no objection to running
your horse, upon occasions, once in a way, as much
for the satisfaction of your friends as with any other
object. Now, I am quite pleased with your dark-looking
steed. What do you call him?”

“`Ferraunt.'”

“Ah! his name indicates his color. He seems to me
a military horse.”

“I got him chiefly as a charger.”

“Oh, yes; I forgot; you are a colonel of militia.
But, for a charger, you need an animal at once high-spirited
and gentle.”

“He is both. That, indeed, Miss Foster, is the character
of all high-blooded animals. The rule holds good
among men. The most gentle are generally the most
high-spirited—at once the most patient and the most
enthusiastic. The race-horse, next to the mule, makes
the best plough-horse.”

“But that is surely a contradiction; the mule being
the most dogged, stubborn, slow—”

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

“He need not be slow. He is only slow when broken
and trained by a drowsy negro. But, though it seems
a contradiction, as you say, to employ animals so utterly
unlike for the same purposes, and to find them nearly
equally good, it is one that we may, and perhaps must
reconcile, on the principle that finds a sympathy in extremes.”

“Mr. Hammond, it seems to me that all this is perversely
intended to divert me from my object.” A
playful smile and arch manner accompanied this remark
of the young lady. “But I am as perversely resolved
that you shall not escape. Now, then, let me hear from
you. Do you not intend that `Ferraunt' shall run to-day?”

“I really do not, Miss Foster. I came out with no
such purpose.”

“I'm ready for you, colonel,” was the remark of
Jones Barry, who had just that moment reappeared
with Nettles. “I'm not afraid of your `Ferraunt,'
though Nettles tells me he's good against all this crowd.
I'm willing to try him. I don't believe in your foreign
horses, when they come to this country; the climate
don't seem to suit 'em. They're always sure to be beat
by the natives; and, after the first talk on their arrival,
you never hear anything said in their favor, and you
never see anything they do. Now, your `Ferraunt'
comes of good stock, but he's awkward—”

“Awkward!” said Nettles; “ah! Barry, if you could
only dance as well.”

“Well, I'm willing to see him dance; and, if Col.
Hammond chooses, I'll go a cool hundred on the `Fair
Geraldine' against him. There's a banter for you.”

“I won't run my horse, Mr. Barry.”

“What, bluffed off so soon?” said Barry, coarsely.

“Call it what you will, Mr. Barry; I don't run
horses.”

“But, Mr. Hammond, if you are content to underlie
his challenge, you surely will not be so uncourteous
as to refuse mine. The `Fair Geraldine' against `

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

Ferraunt,' for a pair of gloves. I must maintain the reputation
of my namesake.”

“The `Fair Geraldine' must excuse me, if my courtesy
will not suffer me to accept her challenge.”

“What! you pretend that your horse must beat?”

“I know it, Miss Foster.”

“And what if I say that I don't believe a word of
it? that I equally know that the `Fair Geraldine' is the
fastest horse? and I defy you to the trial? There, sir,
my glove against yours.”

This was all sweetly, if not saucily said. The eyes
of Hammond were fixed gratefully upon the speaker;
but he shook his head.

“You must forgive me, if I decline the trial in the
case of my horse. But, if you will permit me, I cheerfully
peril my glove against your favorite in behalf of
`Graystreak,' yonder.”

“No, no, sir; your horse, your `Ferraunt.'”

“You can't refuse, colonel,” said Barry.

“No, Randall!” said Henderson.

“Impossible!” cried Nettles; who was anxious to see
`Ferraunt' take the field.”

“A lady's challenge!” cried Mrs. Foster; “chivalry
forbids that you refuse.”

“I am compelled to do so, Miss Foster. It would
give me pleasure to comply with your wishes, but I never
run my horse, or any horse; I never engage as a principal
in racing of any kind.”

Nettles and Henderson both drew Hammond aside to
argue the matter with him. They were followed by
Barry, who was in turn followed by the jockey, Ramsey.
Nettles had his arguments, which were urged in vain;
and, when Henderson dwelt on the claims of the lady,
Hammond replied, somewhat reproachfully:

You know, Miles, that I shouldn't run a horse, were
all the fair women in the world to plead.”

“Well,” said Barry, “what a man won't do for
pleading, he may do for bantering. I'm here for that,

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

colonel, and I'll double upon the hundred against your
foreign horse.”

“I must decline, Mr. Barry; I'm no racer, and will
not run my horse; but, let me assure you, sir, that your
mare, though a very clever thing, could not hold her
ground for a moment against him.”

“Easy bragging,” said Ramsey, with a chuckle,
“when there's no betting.”

“And as easy to lay a horsewhip over a ruffian's
shoulder, sir, when he presumes where he has no business.”

Ramsey disappeared in an instant; a roll of the drum
followed, giving notice of the approaching struggle;
and the desire to see “Ferraunt” on the ground, gave
place, among the few, to the more immediate interest
which belonged to the known competitors. Barry instantly
hurried off to his groom and stable; Nettles
sauntered away to the starting-post, while Henderson
and Hammond returned to the carriage. The latter
felt that the manner of Geraldine was changed. Her
eye met his, but there was a coldness in the glance,
which his instinct readily perceived; but, true to his
policy, he suffered it to pass unnoticed; was respectful
without being anxious, and attentive without showing
too much solicitude.

You,” said Geraldine to Henderson, “you, too, I
am told, ride a fine and fleet horse; do you not intend to
run him?”

“If Miss Foster desires it.”

“Of course I desire it! What do you call your
horse?”

“Sorella!”

“Sorella! a pretty name. Well, how does she run?
Is she fleeter than my namesake?”

“What say you, Randall?”

“Oh, don't ask him! He will say nothing that'll please
anybody. What's your opinion?”

“That `Sorella' is too much for the `Fair Geraldine!'”

“I'll not believe it; and I transfer to you the

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

challenge that your friend scorned, or feared to take up.
Which was it, Col. Hammond?”

“Let us suppose feared, Miss Foster!” replied Hammond,
gently, and with a pleasant smile.

“I don't know what to make of you, Col. Hammond.
I wish I could make something of you. But I despair;
I'll try no longer!”

“That you should have even tried, Miss Foster, is a
satisfaction to my vanity.”

“Oh, don't indulge it. It was not to give you any
pleasure, I assure you, that I thought to try at all; only
to please my fancy, and—”

“Still, I am gratified that I should, in any way, have
contributed to this object.”

“Nay! you are presuming; you torture everything I
say into a compliment to yourself. But, hear me! if you
won't run your horse yourself, let me run him. I'll
ride him. I'm not afraid. I'm ambitious now of taking
the purse from the whole field, and snapping my fingers
at their Crazy Kates and Graystreaks, and even their
Geraldines. Geraldine against Geraldine. How will
Mr. Barry like it, I wonder; and that, too, at the cost
of his hundreds. Cool hundreds, I think, he calls them;
cool, I suppose, from being separated from their companions.
Well! will you let me ride your `Ferraunt?'”

“If you will suffer me to place him at your service
when at home, Miss Foster!”

“No, no! I want a race-horse, not a saddle-horse; I
want him here, not at home. Don't suppose I'm afraid
to run him. I'm as good a rider, I know, as almost
any on the ground, and—But say! shall I have him?”

“I dare not, Miss Foster; for your own sake, I dare
not. But I feel that you are jesting only—”

“No, indeed! I'm as serious as I ever was. I don't
know what you mean when you say you dare not, unless,
indeed, you think—”

“Oh! don't ask Col. Hammond any favors, my child,
he's so full of notions!” the step-mother again interposed,
maliciously. Geraldine threw herself back in the

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

carriage with an air of pique, and Henderson looked at
his friend commiseratingly, as if to say: “You've done
for yourself, forever!” The other seemed unmoved,
however, and preserved the utmost equanimity. There
was another roll of the drum; at this signal, Henderson
held up a blue ribbon to Miss Foster, who drew from her
reticule a crimson cockade with which the ingenious Mr.
Jones Barry had provided her. This she fastened to her
shoulder, acknowledging her sympathy with the colors
of her namesake. Henderson, in another moment, disappeared,
glad to have an excuse, in the commands of the
lady, for showing off to advantage his equally fine horse
and person.

-- 085 --

CHAPTER VI. THE RACE. —CROSS PURPOSES.

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

Our preliminaries are all adjusted, and the moment
approaches for the conflict. The eyes of all are now
directed to the central point from which, at the tap of
the drum, the contending horses are to start. The card-players
desert their log beneath the shade-trees, the
greasy pack being thrust into the pocket of one of the
company till the more immediate object of interest is
over. The rifle-shooters lean their implements against
a tree, and seek the common point of attraction. The
cooks leave their seething-vessels; the negroes hurry
from their horses; all parties, high and low, big and
little, crowd upon the track, pressing upon the ropes that
guard the little space assigned to the running animals,
and crowding absolutely upon their heels. The scenes
that we have witnessed, in a few striking instances
already, are in progress on a smaller scale everywhere.
Bets are freely offered and taken, now that the horses
are uncovered and in sight. The first animal that stripped
for the examination of the judges, was a large horse of
Jones Barry's, called “Glaucus,” a great-limbed beast,
that promised much more endurance than speed, and yet
had the look of being too heavy to endure his own
weight beyond a reasonable distance. His chances lay
in the fact that the race in which he was to run was but
a single mile, and his legs were quite sufficient for that.
Yet “Glaucus” did not seem much of a favorite.

“An elephant!” cried one.

“Looks more like a gin-horse than a race-horse,” said
another.

“No go,” said a third.

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

“Slow go,” at least, quoth Tom Nettles, addressing
Barry himself.

“Not so slow either; sure, rather.”

“Yes, of the dust from other heels, if not of his own.
I'll take `Crazy Kate' against `Glaucus' for a five,
Barry; and the Mississippi mare against him two to
one; say ten to five.”

“I'm not to be bluffed, Nettles. I'm your man!”

“Grayshaft,” a neat little creature of Dick Vose's,
next vaulted into the space, and underwent the usual
peeling. Light-limbed, clean-legged, and with a good
glossy skin, “Grayshaft” won a good many favoring
voices. “Estella,” a filly of Ralph Biggar's; “Nabob,”
“Keener,” and “Flourish,” were severally brought forward,
and had their backers. Each of them had some
points to commend them. Some told in length and
ease of legs; some in good muscle, in general carriage,
in beauty of shape, in eye, head, and other characteristics.
But the expression of admiration was much
more decided, among the multitude, when “Crazy Kate”
made her appearance in the space. Now “Crazy
Kate” was remarkable for showing nothing calculated
to persuade the casual spectator into a belief in her
fleetness. She was, in truth, a very vulgar-looking beast,
singularly unmeriting the appellation of “Crazy,” as
no creature could possibly have looked more tame. Her
hair was coarse, confused, and rough, as if shedding;
her mane was matted, and an occasional cockle-burr
could be seen hanging among the bristles; but all these
signs were regarded rather as the cunning devices of
the old jockey, her owner, Lazy Jake Owens, than as
at all indicative of her qualities of speed and bottom.
The more knowing followers of the turf readily discovered,
through all these unfavorable indices, the slender
limbs, the wiry muscle, the strength and substance,
which denoted good blood, agility, and fleetness. The
contrast which the Mississippi mare presented to the
ungainly externals of “Crazy Kate,” was productive
of a shout in her favor. “Graystreak” was the model

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

of a fine animal; perhaps wanting somewhat in height,
but possessed of immense capacity, great muscular power,
fine color; in limb, action, muscle, exhibiting largely the
characteristics of high blood, speed, and great endurance.
Her skin was glossy, her eye bright and steady; and she
showed, in her movement, so perfect a union of spirit
and docility, that you felt, at a glance, that her training
had done full justice to her blood. There was no resisting
the impression which she made. Barry himself felt
it; but he relied upon the known cunning of Lazy Jake
Owens, and was confident that still greater merits lay
beneath the unkempt, uncomely aspect of “Crazy Kate.”
Lazy Jake himself seemed as confident as ever; feeling
sure in the private engagement with Ned Ramsey, which
made him safe, at the expense of all his backers.

“You have now a good view of the horses that are to
run, Miss Foster,” was the remark of Hammond, venturing
to arouse the damsel from something like a reverie.
“They have already examined them, and weighed the
riders. In a few moments, they will mount and be
ready for a start. Suffer me to throw back the top of
your barouche, when you can rise and see the whole field
at a glance.”

“Oh! do so, Mr. Hammond, if you please. Where
do you say I shall look?” Geraldine eagerly rose as
she spoke, and while Hammond threw back the top of
the carriage, she scrambled forward upon the seat beside
him, using his shoulder with the utmost indifference
during the proceeding.

“Your favorite does not run this race, which is considered
a less trying one than that which she will encounter.
It is for a single mile stretch only, and repeat;
and many a horse who would beat, in a longer conflict,
would probably lose in this; while the winner, here,
would be nothing in a contest which was continued for
two or three miles at a stretch.”

“And which of these horses will win the race; not that
dowdyish-looking beast, surely?”

“She will do something towards it; more than most of

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

them; for the rudeness of her appearance is due rather
to the small arts of her owner, than to her native deficiencies
of beauty. She is not a handsome creature,
but, well dressed, would be far from ugly.”

“Fine feathers make fine birds, you would say,”
responded Geraldine, merrily, with a smile and toss of
her own plumes.

“Exactly: but this poor beast is carefully disguised
for the purpose of taking in the simple, who look to externals
only. She is probably second best of the horses
in the ring.”

“And the first?”

“Is that sleek and quiet animal that stands immediately
behind her. She is a strange creature from
Mississippi, and is probably the best nag on the ground
for fleetness and endurance.”

“Your `Ferraunt' excepted?” said the lady, slyly.

“My `Ferraunt' probably excepted,” was the somewhat
grave reply.

“I wish you would run that horse, Mr. Hammond.
For my sake you might.”

This was said in somewhat lower tones than usual.

“For your sake, Miss Foster, I would do much; but
there is a reason—but, hark! they are preparing for the
start. You see that rider with the scarlet jacket. He
rides the horse `Glaucus,' another of Mr. Barry's racers.
You see there are several horses in front, with different
colors. Stand upon the seat, and you will better see
them.”

She adopted the suggestion; rose to the prescribed
elevation, he keeping his place on the floor of the carriage,
while her hand rested, as if unconsciously, upon
his shoulder. In this manner, shading her eyes with the
other hand, she directed her gaze upon the points to
which he severally drew her attention.

“They are now all mounted. The white jacket and
cap is the Mississippian; the blue is `Crazy Kate.'
Hark, now! The word—they are off!”

A thousand “hurrahs” from the multitude. The

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

excitement in the bosom of our damsel was scarcely
less.

“They go! they are gone! Oh! mamma, do you
see them? How they dart—how they fly! Where are
they now, Mr. Hammond? I do not see. I cannot follow
them!”

The start was a beautiful one, made at an equal
bound, “Glaucus” and “Grayshaft” taking the lead;
“Keener” and “Flourish” following close, and “Crazy
Kate” and “Graystreak,” with “Nabob,” just hanging
at their heels. Soon, however, the position of the parties
fluctuated. “Flourish” made a dash, and flung her tail
in the face of “Glaucus;” “Nabob” went forward till
he locked him, and was, in turn, passed by “Crazy
Kate;” the Mississippi mare breezing up with a gradual
increase of velocity, evidently under the most adroit
management of rein. “Glaucus” struggled bravely
against this new adversary, and made a desperate push,
which succeeded in throwing “Flourish and Nabob” out
of the lead; but “Crazy Kate” still kept ahead, until
her backers began to shout their exultation, when, to
their consternation, the Mississippian flared up under a
single application of the whip, and shot ahead as suddenly
and swiftly as an arrow from the bow. She passed the
string just a quarter of a length in advance of “Crazy
Kate,” who was just as closely pressed by “Glaucus”
and “Grayshaft.” These four horses seemed only so
many links of the same chain, so equally close did they
maintain their relationship at the termination of the
brush. The other horses were considerably in the rear.
The race was to the Mississippian, and the flats were feeling
in their pockets. Lazy Jake Owens was somewhat
scarce, and a long and dubious silence succeeded the
wild shouts that relieved the suspense of the multitude.

“What horse has won, Mr. Hammond?”

“`Graystreak,' the Mississippian, Miss Foster!”

“But not greatly. It seemed to me that all the
horses were together. If he won, it was scarcely by his
own length.”

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

“It sufficed: but he might have quadrupled that distance.
But it was not the policy of his driver that it
should be so. He is modest. He looks rather for success
than triumph. He prefers the money to the fame. But
the greatest contest follows, that in which your favorite
takes the field.”

“Yet the Mississippian will win, you say.”

“Yes! he will prove too much, I suspect, for your
namesake. He will not win so easily, however. Besides,
Miles Henderson will run his mare, and she's a bright
creature.”

“`Sorella?'”

“Yes! he may beat her; but she comes of the same
blood with `Ferraunt,' and if managed rightly—”

“It depends upon the rider, then?”

“Greatly! and I will see Miles on the subject.”

“Really, Mr. Hammond, that you should know so
much about horses, and yet refuse to take part in the
struggle!”

“I love horses, Miss Foster; I delight in their beauty,
and their movements are grateful to me. Perhaps but
for certain reasons, which concern me only, I should be
passionately fond of racing, and frequently engage in
it. But my objections are insuperable. I dare not!
But for this you should have been the mistress, this day,
of all the movements of my horse.”

He disappeared in search of his friend. Mrs. Foster
sniggered, as he went. Seeing her step-daughter looking
seriously, while her eyes followed the retreating form of
Hammond, she said:—

“It's nothing but his pride and arrogance; it was so
always with him, and with all his family. They delight
in being perverse. His mother is just that sort of person;
a cold, formal, conceited, consequential, old, stiffcapped
somebody, that would be like nobody else. As
for Randall Hammond, every one knows that he's a
tyrant. He thinks he can do as he likes with women;
that they're all so anxious to get him, that they'd submit
to any dictation. But he'll find himself mistaken yet.

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

Now he loves you, Geraldine, quite as much as he loves
or can love anybody; and when he finds he can't be
master, he'll perhaps be willing that you should be mistress;
but you'll have to make him feel that he's nobody
first. He's a haughty, cold—”

“Oh! hush, mother; you know that you don't like
him.”

“No! I don't; not a bone in his skin, nor his old mother
either. But what I say is true. You see for yourself,
and you'll learn to see with my eyes before you see
anything good in him!”

“I shall scarcely do so then. But the man's a man.
He don't change. He's firm; and that's something.
He don't flatter, either; and though that vexes me, yet I
don't think the worse of him for it.”

“Oh, yes! and he'll hear you singing yet—

`When is he coming to marry me?'”

“No, he won't! mother, nor any man. I don't care
whether I marry or not. I don't see that marrying is
so necessary; and I'm positively sick of hearing women
talk of marriage, as if it was the only subject in the
world to talk about.”

“And so it is; a woman's nobody until she's a wife!”

“And then she's one-body's!”

“Yes! and then all's safe! But, if you're wise,
you'll marry anybody sooner than a master.”

“And when I submit that any man shall be my master,
I shan't complain, be assured of it. But no more of
it; for here comes your favorite, Captain Barry.”

“I wish he were your favorite, too. He's the man;
you can manage him like a feather.”

“A feather, then, would be a good substitute for a
husband!”

“Yes, indeed, if it adorns one's bonnet!”

“Hush!”

“Well, ladies! you see I've been unlucky,” began
Barry; “my `Glaucus' just lost the race by a span. Jim
Perkins rode him badly. He held in where he should

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

have let out, and I saw him looking behind, and jerking
in, just when he should have used the whip. But that's
nothing. I didn't count largely on this race. In the
next, however, I'll ride `Fair Geraldine' myself, and
then we'll see after this `Graystreak.' You saw the
run? You saw that the `Mississippian' and `Crazy
Kate' were both put to their best? Now I know that
`Geraldine' can gallop round `Glaucus' at his speed.
We'll see!”

“Well, remember, Mr. Barry, I've a fortune in gloves
on my namesake.”

“Never fear! never fear!”

“But Mr. Henderson's going to run his `Sorella.'”

“Yes; I see him busy. He stands no chance.
`Sorella' is sister of `Ferraunt;' `Geraldine' can beat
'em both. I only wish we could get Hammond to come
out with his iron gray. We'd show him! We'd take the
conceit out of him!”

“What can be the reason of his reluctance?”

“Reason!” exclaimed the mother; “why, there's no
reason, but his pride. He thinks horsearcing vulgar.”

“That can hardly be possible. Indeed, I'm sure,
from what he said to me, that it is not pride. Besides,
I'm not so sure that I can't persuade him to it yet.”

“Indeed! you may give up that notion,” said Barry.
“He particularly told Nettles and myself that he
wouldn't run his horse for you or any woman breathing.”

“Said he that?” demanded Geraldine, while her eye
flashed sudden fires of indignation, and her cheek flushed
with the feeling of a slighted pride.

“To be sure he did; not twenty yards from your carriage;
and when Nettles and Henderson were telling
him that he could no longer refuse, after you had asked
him.”

“It was like him!” said the step-mother. “I hope
you're satisfied now!”

The daughter was silent; and Mrs. Foster, satisfied
with the step gained, was prudent enough to say no

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

more. Barry ran on for some time longer; but, finding
that what he said was little heeded, he hurried away to
the stand, and to make his preparations for the next
great race.

Meanwhile, Hammond, unsuspecting the evil seed
which had been planted in his absence, had sought out
Henderson, in order to give him counsel in relation to
the race. It may be said here, that Hammond was not
only an excellent judge of the qualities of a horse, but
that he particularly knew “Sorella.” He had imported
and partly trained her; and she had been his gift to
Henderson, some time before. He now took the latter
aside, and said to him—

“You are too heavy to ride `Sorella' yourself, Miles,
and can venture little against this Mississippi filly. I
think that `Sorella' can beat her in the long run, but
only under a first-rate rider. Now, do you go over
with me to the wagon of old Nathan Whitesides, whom
I see here, and we will get his son, Logan, to ride for
you. Logan is a first-rate rider, and has had frequent
practice with `Sorella.' He knows her, and, which is
quite as important, she knows him. He is one of the
most dextrous jockeys that I know, though he seems a
simpleton. If any one, not myself, can beat `Graystreak'
with `Sorella,' it is Logan Whitesides.”

The boy was sought, found, and employed. A few
whispers in his ear, and Hammond left the parties;
returning to the carriage of Mrs. Foster, seemingly no
more concerned in the race than the most indifferent
spectator. He resumed his seat quietly on the box of
the barouche, but not before discovering that a change
had taken place in the manner of Geraldine Foster.
She was constrained in her answers, and totally incurious
about the race. Not so the step-mother, who seemed to
grow good-humored in due degree with the increased
reserve and hauteur of the damsel. Hammond was a
politician; he did not appear to discover any changes,
and spoke as quietly, and offered his services and his
information as unpretendingly as he had done before.

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

His manner was that of a gentleman who had nothing
to gain, and is conscious of nothing to be lost; but who,
in obedience to habitual training, defers gently to the
sex, and shows that solicitude for the graces of society
which makes one always willing to contribute to its
amenities. It is not to be concealed, however, that he
took advantage of the frequent provocations afforded by
Mrs. Foster, to make himself particularly interesting.
Without effort, he betrayed his resources of reading and
observation. He was lively, without levity; various,
without painstaking; and copious, without suffering
himself to fall into tediousness. Gradually, the ear of
Geraldine inclined to his voice. She forgot, in his conversation,
the reported rudeness which had vexed her
pride; and, by the time that the preparations were completed
for the main race, she was again on the seat beside
him. Mrs. Foster had not calculated on this result.
She was chagrined to find that her conversation had
brought out new powers in their companion, which could
not fail to place him in favorable comparison with his
rivals; and she was too vulgar a woman to know how
to repair the evil unless by a positive rudeness, for
which she was unprepared, and for which she could have
no excuse. She sat silent, accordingly, leaving the field
entirely free to Hammond; who, finding Geraldine a
somewhat pensive listener beside him, adroitly addressed
the sentiment which was uppermost in her thoughts, and
confirmed, still more profoundly, the impression he had
made. At moments, a recollection of the scandal which
she had heard came upon her with a twinge; and her
brow was momently clouded, while her heart sunk; but
the cloud passed away, and the heart grew lifted, as,
watchful of every movement, yet without seeming to
be so, Hammond took care so to direct her thought from
himself, as to make the most favorable impression of self
through media the most indirect. We will not attempt
to pursue the conversation, which depended upon turns
of expression, tones, and glances, which mere description
must always find indescribable.

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

The excitements of the race interposed to give variety
to the conversation between the pair. Hammond allowed
nothing to escape which seemed to belong to his duties
as cicerone. Aware of the preliminaries, he knew at
what moment to direct his companion's attention to the
course.

“They are hastening with their preparations for the
race, Miss Foster, and if you will rise, as before, you
will enjoy a good view of your favorite. She is certainly
a very pretty creature.”

“Where? Where?” and the damsel rose in her place,
and again stood upon the seat above her attendant. But
this time her hand did not rest upon his shoulder as
before.

“You see her there, just beneath the stand of the
judges. She is certainly a beautiful little thing, and
comes up to the stand handsomely.”

“Then you think that she will win?”

“It is very doubtful. She has, at least, two very
formidable competitors.”

“The Mississippi?—”

“And `Sorella.'”

“Is `Sorella' a very fast animal?”

“She was, six months ago.”

“But now?”

“All depends upon her rider.”

“What of the ugly-coated beast—the dowdy, crazy
something?”

“She may get the first heat, but will hardly do anything
in the second. She wants substance. The danger
to your namesake is of the same kind. She has spirit
and fleetness, but not sufficient endurance. For a single
mile, she might carry herself against either of these
horses; but these are three-mile races, which her powers
can scarcely undergo. That Mississippi mare is a model
of training. I see where she stands, sleek, smooth, and
so perfectly at home; so quiet; as if she knew her
business thoroughly, and regarded it as done. `Sorella'
has work before her.”

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

“Does Mr. Henderson ride `Sorella?'”

“No. I have persuaded him not to do so.”

Geraldine was about to ask the reason, when a nudge
from her step-mother behind silenced her; and, just then,
the tap of the drum, and the voice of authority, drew
the eyes of all parties to the starting-post.

-- 097 --

CHAPTER VII. SORELLA AND THE GYPSY JOCKEY.

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

The horses entered were but four in number. These
were, our Mississippian, “Graystreak,” “Crazy Kate,”
the “Fair Geraldine,” and “Sorella.” The former was
now decidedly the favorite of the field, and odds were
given in her behalf. Numerous bets were offered and
taken, and the excitement on the turf was great, and
momently increasing. The “Fair Geraldine” had her
backers, and so had “Crazy Kate” and “Sorella.” But
the latter was little known among the regular jockeys,
and, though a symmetrical and well-shaped animal, there
were none of those salient characteristics in her appearance
which are apt to take the spectator. It was seen
that she was fleet; and that she was rather bony, seemed
to promise something for her hardihood. Ned Ramsey
noticed her with some anxiety; and the watchful Lazy
Jake Owens observed that he had a whisper en passant
for the gentlemanly stranger who had so freely taken the
offers of Jones Barry. But neither Ramsey nor the
stranger declined any banters against “Graystreak;”
their confidence in that favorite creature being in no
respect impaired by the presence of the new competitor.
Of course, we do not pretend to follow and describe the
varieties of feeling and interest shown by the spectators.
How they perilled their money, in what amount, and
upon what horses, noways concerns our narrative. We
may mention, however, that Miles Henderson had a
couple of hundred and a few odd fives invested in the
credit of his mare; while our friend Tom Nettles was
pretty safe in taking the field against the “Fair

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

Geraldine” and “Crazy Kate,” to the tune of two or three
hundred more.

The examination of the horses showed them off to
great advantage. “Graystreak” looked sleek, quiet,
and confident, as before. “Sorella” was a meek animal
also, with just such a twinkle of the eye as shows that
there is no lack of spirit, with all the meekness. But
the “Fair Geraldine” stripped to the survey with all the
consciousness of a proud and petted beauty. She was
restive and bright; a little too anxious and impatient,
and carried her head with a toss which was not unworthy
of her lovelier namesake. Her appearance compelled
the admiration of all; and many were tempted to bet
upon her beauty, who did not consider her heels. Her
rider now was Jones Barry himself. He was really
not satisfied that Sam Perkins had not done justice to
“Glaucus;” but, whether satisfied or not, nothing could
possibly have prevented him from doing as the Earl of
Toteham had been said to do at Doncaster.

“Your favorite is ready for the race, Miss Foster!
you see Mr. Barry takes the field in person;” and Hammond
pointed to the gaudy figure of that worthy, as the
impatient “Geraldine” wheeled and capered beneath
him.

“The white is `Graystreak,' and the blue—”

“Crazy Kate!”

“But where is Mr. Henderson's rider?”

“He mounts now—that strange-looking urchin with
a yellow-spotted bandanna, wound, gypsy fashion, around
his head, without a jacket, with his shirt-sleeves bared
to the elbow, and his suspenders wrapped around his
waist.”

“What a strange-looking creature! Who is he?”

“One Logan Whitesides; a knowing lad among
horses, who is particularly well acquainted with `Sorella.
' He was her only rider when she was under training,
and his whisper will do more with her than any
other person's whip.”

“Was it that he might get this boy that you

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

counselled Mr. Henderson not to ride himself?” asked
Geraldine, with some interest.

“Yes! I knew that `Sorella' would need every advantage
in a contest with the Mississippi filly, and that Miles
was quite too heavy to run her successfully himself.”

Unconsciously, the girl looked pleased. Hammond
saw the expression, and mused upon it; particularly as
a querulous exclamation, at that moment, dropped from
the hostile step-mother. But the proceedings of the
course drew all eyes thither. All were saddled, the word
was given, and away they went, like so many ambitious
heroes, into battle.

The start was a successful one. The four horses
seemed to jump off together, running side by side for
a while, as if delighting in the line and order of a platoon
charge. But soon the “Fair Geraldine” led off, taking
the track for a quarter of a mile; “Crazy Kate” laying
herself close behind, and “Graystreak” and “Sorella”
seeming to find their amusement in driving the two before
them. Before the mile was two-thirds traversed, however,
“Crazy Kate” showed symptoms of lagging, and
“Sorella” dropped her with a bound, making even play
between the “Mississippian” and the “Fair Geraldine.”
The latter continued well on, not needing any urgency
of her rider, until the clattering heels of “Sorella”
and “Graystreak,” just at her haunches, impelled her
to an effort. She bridled up at this forwardness, and a
slight smack of the whip shocked her into a still more
indignant determination to leave all vulgar companionship
behind. She went off with a rocket-like impulse,
but without obtaining her object. It was now evident
that the “Mississippian” was resolved to cut
her off from her triumph, and her rider was seen to
apply the thong smartly to her sides. She passed, accordingly,
between “Sorella” and the object of her ambition,
and the next moment found her, lock and lock, in
affectionate embrace with the high-spirited and aristocratic
beauty. Vainly did the latter try to shake her off.
All her efforts only served to keep the two in this position,

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

when, to the surprise of both, a shrill whistle from the
rider of “Sorella” brought that mysterious creature with
a rush between them, and flinging the dust in both their
faces, she passed under the string, leaving her tail hidden
between the lifted heads of the two emulous competitors.
“Crazy Kate” darted into the allotted limits quite in
season to save her distance, having reserved her powers
for another brush.

The race was a beautiful one. The several merits of
the first three horses were now fully displayed, though
the extent of their powers of endurance could only be
conjectured. They had evidently been ridden with a
due regard to their qualities; and the competition was
such as to maintain the excitement of the multitude, and
to keep them in suspense till the very last moment. A
shawl might have lapped them at several points in the
race; and an ell of ribbon might have circled them as
they darted beneath the string. It was clear that judgments
were to be revised. “Sorella” had been undervalued.
“Crazy Kate” looked better than ever, and
her rider was known to be a first-rate jockey; and “Graystreak”
was under the teaching of the very Machiavel of
the Georgia turf. The “Fair Geraldine” had behaved too
handsomely to have lost any of her supporters; and,
whether “Graystreak” had yielded the heat through
policy, or actually lost it in spite of all his efforts, was a
very doubtful question, even among the knowing ones.
There was a whisper that she seemed to complain in one
of her pins; but Tom Nettles, who examined her closely,
made no such discovery. Ned Ramsey showed anxiety,
however, and this was seen by “Lazy Jake Owens,” as
well as Nettles. His personal care of his horse was exemplary,
and his efforts to enable her to recover and cool
off, without effort, were so many studies for the youthful
jockeys who were crowding about and emulous of his renown.
Jones Barry was by no means dissatisfied with
the doings of his mare. She did not seem uneasy or
distressed; cooled off naturally and soon, and was ready
for the second trial in the shortest possible space. But,

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

to have seen the affectionate care of “Sorella,” which
was taken by her gypsy rider—how, in addition to the
usual strippings and rubbings, he wound his arms about
her neck, kissed her as if she had been a sweetheart, and
whispered all sorts of pleasant nonsense in her ears; and
how the filly turned to him with a knowing gesture; and
how, when he stooped to rub her legs, her nose rested upon
his shoulders with a sort of human interest, which drew
crowds about the two in unaffected admiration! It realized,
in some degree, the stories that we hear of the
Arabian and his favorite steed. Logan Whitesides had
first had his ambition lifted by his employment in the
training of “Sorella.” She was a first-love to him, and
it would have come nigh to break his heart had he not
achieved the victory.

“And so `Sorella' has really won the victory?” said
Geraldine to Hammond, as he returned to the carriage
after a brief interview with Miles Henderson.

“The heat only—a third of the victory, Miss Foster.
They are now preparing for the second trial.”

“You are a witch in horses, Mr. Hammond. But
pray what did you say in that short whisper which I saw
you give to Mr. Henderson and his gypsy boy?”

Hammond laughed as he replied:—

“I simply instructed him that his policy was to lose
the next heat.”

“I don't understand you—lose!”

“That is, not attempt to win, but suffer it to be taken
by the `Mississippian.'”

“And why, pray?”

“That her strength in the third heat should not be
perilled by an undue effort in the second; when, as most
of the other horses will put forth their best ability, she
might probably peril herself for nothing.”

“I see, I see! But why lose to the `Mississippian?'
You say nothing of my namesake!”

“Your namesake has done her best already.”

“You don't flatter, Mr. Hammond,” said the

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

step-mother; “I do believe you have a spite against that animal.”

“O no, Mrs. Foster! I'm sure you believe no such
thing. She is a sweet and beautiful creature, who will
do all that is in her power. It is her misfortune that
her powers are overtasked. Mr. Barry expects too much
from her. He does not overrate her fleetness, but he
overrates her endurance; and he will distress, and probably
injure her, before the race is over. So far from a
spite against her, I sympathize with her, and if I could,
would gladly save her from the hard work which is before
her.”

“Well, I'll never believe but you have a spite against
her. You believe in any horse on the ground but her.
I'd like to see you run your own; but I suppose it would
require something more than a woman's entreaties to
persuade you to that.”

There was something in the tone with which these
words were spoken, not less than the words themselves,
which grated offensively on the ears of the person addressed;
but he remained silent, and in a few moments
the preparations for the second heat enabled him to
divert the conversation to another channel. At the signal
given by the drum, Geraldine again stood upon the
seat of the carriage, an eager spectator of the issue. The
word was given, and the start was again beautiful; the
four steeds seeming to lap each other, whirling away for
a while, in a sort of linked movement, which showed
them all as if locked together in mutual relationship.
“Crazy Kate” and “Geraldine” were soon again in the
lead, as if by mutual consent between “Sorella” and
“Graystreak;” swinging forward by the groups of spectators,
the wagons and the tables, east and west, as if
waltzing with wings at both feet and shoulders. Merrily
did they glide away, leaving a space of thirty feet or
more between their competitors, who appeared perfectly
content to jog on together at a pace which inconvenienced
neither, yet enabled them to keep always within speaking
distance of the lively things in front. Thus trailing for

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

the first mile and better, they suffered the game to be
played by other bands, only piping moderately to the music.
But soon the “Mississippian” began to grow restive
under restraint, and to put forth a much more ambitious
leg than he had hitherto shown. He lifted away from
“Sorella,” and was soon upon the heels of the two ahead.
A few bounds enabled him to separate the links between
them, and to throw himself towards the back stretch of
the second mile, between “Crazy Kate” and her fair
competitor. “Sorella” made a similar push forward,
and soon overcame the space which kept her from the
embrace of “Crazy Kate;” but whether it was that the
latter was less tempting than the beauty with the beautiful
name, she did not prolong the tête-a-tête with her,
but hurried forward to a more select meeting with the
“Fair Geraldine;” perhaps it was a feeling of sympathy,
which, at this moment, prompted the latter to forego her
exertions, and loiter for the coming up of one who sought
her so closely. Meanwhile, the ambitious maid of Mississippi
darted ahead of all opponents, and, with so few
tokens of civility, as to provoke the emulous efforts of
the two nearest riders. Jones Barry was seen to apply
the whip with unkind severity of hand, to the tender
flanks of his favorite; while the gypsy boy who rode
“Sorella” appeared to urge her forward with the utmost
seeming anxiety, but without the use of any weapon. It
was now perceived that the “Fair Geraldine,” as if under
a feeling of degradation, no longer lifted a hopeful and
exulting head, nor tossed pridefully her luxuriant mane.
That she began to droop was evident to the spectators,
while the repeated strokes of the lash, from her rider,
betrayed his own consciousness of a fact which he was
quite unwilling to believe. These exertions still gave
her headway for awhile, but it was at the expense of her
heels. She gradually relaxed after these efforts, and
soon had the mortification to find “Sorella” quietly working
ahead, as they both stretched through the first quarter
of the third mile. Hammond saw with satisfaction,
that, while the boy who rode “Sorella” appeared to

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

labor anxiously, he used no whip, or only appeared to do
so, while the beast lifted her legs freely, and set them
down as if on velvet. The crowd, who knew nothing of
his game, now looked upon it that she shared the exhaustion
of “Geraldine,” and were quite deceived by the
arts of her rider. Even Ramsey himself counted upon
him as a horse “done brown;” and whispered to Lazy
Jake Owens that the race was won. But Lazy Jake was
no slouch at an opinion either, in the matter of horseflesh;
and he answered, in the common proverb of warring
in the South: “Don't whoop before you're out of
the wood.” But this heat was decided. The “Mississippian”
had shown the cleanest heels, taking the track from
all. It was observed that “Sorella,” after once or twice
yielding the lead to the “Fair Geraldine,” now changed
the figure entirely, and hastened forward so as to throw
herself within a few decent bounds of “Graystreak,” as
the latter passed in under the string, the final victor of
the heat. The native spirit of “Geraldine” did not suffer
her to fall behind very far, though it was evident to all
good judges that the game with her was up for the day;
while “Crazy Kate” enjoyed to herself the Irishman's
fun of driving all the rogues before her. Of the three
winning horses, “Sorella” was the only one who had been
economized, and the excellence of her jockey enabled
her to keep this important fact a secret. A couple of
lengths between her and “Graystreak, and twice the
number between her and “Geraldine,” left the minds of
the multitude still in that condition of doubt in regard
to the future which makes equally the interest of race
and story. The betting parties were still hopeful; for,
even where their favorites had not won, they came so
near it, with the exception of “Crazy Kate,” as to leave
nothing certain in the chapter of coming events.

Well rubbed and groomed, three horses showed themselves
for the third time upon the track. “Crazy Kate”
has withdrawn in dudgeon, in consequence of the manifest
neglect with which her companions have treated her
performances. Her backers have sullenly yielded up

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

their tin to the numerous friends of the “Mississippian;”
while Ramsey, and the unknown gentleman, have been
reminding numerous persons of certain fives, tens, twenties,
and hundreds—including our friend Jones Barry—
which they unwisely perilled on the heels of a feminine
creature avowedly non compos. This pleasant little
episode greatly relieved the otherwise tedious interval
between the second and the last heat. The “Fair Geraldine”
seemed to have recovered her former spirits, as she
came once more upon the turf; and, with the word “Go,”
she led off, “solitary and alone,” as she had been
ambitious to do on all previous occasions. But, after
the first half mile, both the “Mississippian” and “Sorella”
seemed disposed to make play, and to show that both
had heels of wing and steam when the exigency was
at hand. It was clear, however, that the two latter
waited for each other. They knew the real adversary,
and knew exactly when to terminate that deference for
the beauty who now led them which, it was evident, they
had yielded rather through policy than admiration. As
the first mile was overcome, they gradually swallowed
space, taking the wind completely out of the sails of
“Geraldine,” passing on each side of her, and closing
up, as if anxious for the track. Barry at once put on
steam with a heavy hand, but no application to the
flanks, in the case of one so tender, could possibly furnish
the legs with the proper facility for flight. The
beauty wanted age for endurance. “Send me no more
boys,” said Napoleon to the government at home: “they
only fill the hospitals.” The tender years of “Geraldine,”
her delicate training, were adverse to her soldiership.
Famous at a charge, she could not stand the
campaign. The two veterans, better fortified by muscle
and training, of better bottom and not less speed, soon
forged ahead, and left her painfully to struggle up the
hill alone. “Graystreak” was evidently girdling up
her loins for the last great effort. She felt the necessity
of putting all her soul into her heels, as she felt that she
had a sterling customer beside her, one who took a deep

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

shot, and loved long reckonings. There were bone, and
muscle, and speed, to be overcome, and she had a pride
and reputation at stake, to say nothing of the hundreds
which our friend Jones Barry no doubt found cool enough
by this time. There was evident mischief in the “Mississippian.”
Her rider glared round, in his white uniform,
at the queer little gypsy rogue who kept tenaciously
with him, neck and neck, as if measuring their mutual
strength for the last great struggle. It was neck or
nothing with them both. Both were resolute to do, or
die. The gypsy rogue seemed to crouch, at moments,
in his saddle, as if to take the leap of a cougar on the
fox, and his heels would sink slightly into the sides of
his creature, as if embracing her with a love which found
all its pleasures in hers. Side and side they rode, until,
in the eyes of the distant spectators, they seemed to
resolve themselves into a single man and horse. The
struggle was desperately close. It was your purse or
mine, as they darted eagerly towards the last quarter
stretch, leaving the wind behind them, and seeming to
whiz along through air, as a bullet from the cannon.
“The bravest held his breath for a time.” The multitude
pressed forward along the track. Mouths were
open wide with expectation; eyes dilating beyond their
orbs, with delight and anxiety.

“How beautiful!” exclaimed Geraldine Foster, as she
grasped the arm of Hammond.

“Beautiful!” said Hammond, naturally enough, as
he gazed into her eyes. We dare not look with him while
the struggle is thus at its height. The jockey on “Graystreak”
now made tremendous efforts; his eye fixed on
the stubborn little gypsy, as if to note the opening for
an advantage. Neck and neck they still clung together,
and but a few more bounds were necessary to the final
achievement. “Whitejacket” gathered himself up for the
last issue, and, rising in his stirrups, with the whip keenly
and rapidly administered, he raised the head of
“Graystreak” for the final bound beneath the line.
But “Nojacket,” our little gypsy, knew his moment also.

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

He gave no whip; he rose not in the saddle; but crouching,
rather, and clinging upon her neck, he whispered a
word, a single word, in the ear of “Sorella,” and the
noble Arabian went out of the lock in a way to make
an arrow wonder. By a single head, she passed ahead
of her resolute competitor; and, as her triumph was beheld,
the big, swollen heart of the multitude relieved
itself by a shout that shook the field. Then our gypsyjockey
dropped from his creature, and seized her about
the neck, kissing her once more as passionately as the
lover, for the first time successful. He felt the triumph
as much more precious than he did the “cool hundred,”
one of the several that had been transferred on this occasion
from the pockets of the wealthy Jones Barry to
those of other people, with which Miles Henderson
rewarded him for his riding. Then might the multitude
be seen following the horses—horse and rider—with exultation
and admiration. Our gypsy was, next to his
horse, the wonder of the field. The boys scampered
after him as their hero, while the negroes, everywhere
exclaiming as he came, pointed him out to their grinning
companions, as “Dat little Login Whitesides; da's a
debble hese'f, for ride!” Glory is a thing of various
complexions; and our little friend Logan was quite as
well satisfied, no doubt, with the negro form of compliment,
as with that which issued in rounded periods from
more polished lips. Let us now look to other parties.

-- 108 --

CHAPTER VIII. THE GANDER TOURNAMENT.

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

The excellent lady, Mrs. Foster, was quite dissatisfied
at the result of the race. Perhaps she might have been
still more so, had the victory been obtained by “Ferraunt,”
instead of “Sorella;” by the horse of Hammond
in place of that of his friend. She did not conceal her
mortification, which vented itself in expressions of strong
sympathy with Jones Barry, even in the presence of his
conqueror. He, however, either was, or affected to be,
wholly indifferent to the result. He had various excuses
for the defeat, which he could ascribe to any and everything,
always excepting his mare's ability and his own
riding.

“I'll go you a thousand any day, Miles Henderson,
on `Geraldine,' against `Sorella.' I know what my
mare can do. But she wasn't groomed properly. That
little rascal Sam Perkins would give her water, though
I told him not; and he girt her in so tightly, that the
poor thing could hardly draw a decent breath.”

“And you're a little too heavy for your mare, Barry,”
added Nettles; who, having pocketed a clever share of
the money of the other, could afford to do the amiable.

“There's something in that,” was the admission of
Barry. “But, Tom, didn't I ride her beautiful?”

“You can ride,” was the liberal acknowledgment of
the other, with just the sort of emphasis and look, in
the right place, to render the admission satisfactory.

Meanwhile, Henderson and Hammond had both been
conversing with the ladies; though the latter could not
but perceive that Geraldine manifested, in his case,
a more than usual degree of reserve and distance. He

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

was not long at a loss to what influence to ascribe this
deportment, since Mrs. Foster, though outwardly civil,
was yet not altogether capable of suppressing all shows
of that spirit by which she was secretly animated towards
him. True, however, to his maxim, he betrayed
no particular concern, but was only the more studious
to overlook none of the formal and becoming courtesies
which society had established as proper from the one sex
to the other. He was not only scrupulously polite and
attentive, but particularly graceful and spirited. His
conversation rose in force and animation with the consciousness
of his equivocal position; and the vivacity
and freedom of his dialogue and manner were only restrained
by an overruling resolution to permit to himself
no such liberties as might incur censure or provoke
offence. He played the diplomate with a rare excellence;
and Mrs. Foster leaned back in the carriage, heartily
vexed with a person whom she longed to wound, yet who
gave her no advantage; and who, in spite of all her
malice, still contrived, seemingly without exertion, to
win the ears, and compel the sympathies of her protégé.
The carriage, meanwhile, was got in readiness; the
horses were geared in, and the lady proceeded to invite
the gentlemen to return with her to dinner. Hammond
and Henderson declared their pleasure in escorting the
ladies home; while Jones Barry and Nettles excused
themselves by alleging that, with them, the business of
the day was very far from being over. There were
several races yet to be run. “Glaucus” was again to
try his heels against some other nags, which were yet
to be brought forward; and there was to be a “scrub
race for sweepstakes, in which more than twenty horses
had been already entered. The interest of Nettles in
these events, though he ran no horse himself, was not
less great than that of Jones Barry, while his profits
were likely to be much greater.

“Besides,” says Barry; “there's the circus, Mrs.
Foster, the circus;” and he rubbed his hands. “And
I never saw the circus in my life. I'm told they do all

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

sorts of things. There's a man there that jumps through
the eye of a needle!”

“Oh, Mr. Barry, how can you believe such nonsense?”

“It's true, by the pipers! here's the advertisement;
here's the picture itself; the man and the needle.”

“As large as life!” said Nettles.

And Barry pulled out of his pocket one of those enormous
bills of the circus, which one sees at times, in the
South and West, covering the sides of a court-house.
As he held it up, it fairly covered him from head to foot.

“I don't see why he shouldn't jump through the eye
of such a needle, Mr. Barry; the needle seems a great
deal larger than the man.”

“So it does,” said Barry.

“Oh! but that's only to show it to the people, Miss
Geraldine; that's only the picture; for I saw the needle,
the real needle itself; and I assure you that it's not
much larger than those you ladies work with. It isn't
exactly a cambric needle, I grant you; but then again,
it's nothing near like a bagging-needle.”

“You saw it, Tom?” asked Barry.

“To be sure I did!” was the reply.

“And you believe, Mr. Barry, that any man could
go through such a needle?” queried Mrs. Foster.

“I don't see how he can,” said the other, gravely;
“it would break out the eye.”

A roar of laughter from Henderson followed this oracular
opinion, of which Miss Geraldine herself indulged
in a moderate imitation. Mrs. Foster lay back in the
carriage, frowning and mortified. Nettles continued:—

“But that's not all; the clown who goes through the
needle uncorks a bottle with his eye, sets fire to a wheelrocket
with his whiskers, and afterwards swallows his
own head.”

“Ah! Tom,” says Barry, “that won't do! Nobody
can make me believe that. It may be that he
could draw a cork with his eye; and, as for setting off
wheelrockets with his whiskers, that, I suppose, isn't

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

altogether impossible; but I'll be d—d if I believe a
word about swallowing his own head. Swallowing his
own head! Why, who the deuce could ever think of doing
such a thing? Oh no, Tom Nettles; that cock
won't fight! It's likely he may make a show of doing
something of the kind, by sleight of hand.”

“Of mouth, rather.”

“Well, mouth then; but I know it's all make b'lieve—
don't you think so, Mrs. Foster?”

“I don't think about it, Mr. Barry. It's all trick
and humbug. Circuses are all vulgar places. I have
no interest in them.”

“Vulgar! why, Lord bless you, Mrs. Foster, the
whole country's to be there. Don't you see the carriages
coming in already? There'll be a matter of three
hundred ladies, I reckon.”

“Ladies, indeed!” said the lady. “Perhaps so, sir.
We sha'n't be among them, however. Scipio,” to the
driver, “are you ready?”

“All ready, ma'am.”

“Well, Mr. Barry, we leave you. Mr. Nettles, we
shall always be glad to see you at the lodge. Gentlemen,”
to Hammond and Henderson, “do you still keep
your purpose of riding with us, or have the charms of
the clown, as we have heard them described, persuaded
you to think better of it, and stay for the circus?”

“If one could be sure that the clown would act honestly,
and really make a gulp of his own head,” mused
Hammond, with gravity.

Barry looked up bewildered, his mouth wide open, as
Nettles proceeded to assert that the thing was really
done in a most lifelike and natural manner; though, as
the clown reappeared always the next day with his head
on, looking quite as well as usual, he concluded, with
his friend Barry, that it was only “make b'lieve,” mere
sleight of hand or mouth, the clever trick of a clever
juggler—“though,” added the speaker, with admirable
gravity, “it certainly takes in everybody—everybody
believes it.”

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

“Drive on, Scipio,” said the lady, imperiously, as if
anxious to escape from the confiding, yet dubious gaze
of Barry.

The carriage whirled away, Hammond and Henderson
taking opposite sides, the former beside the window
near which Geraldine sat, while his friend was the particular
escort of the mother. We will leave them on
their homeward progress, and return to our companions,
Jones Barry and Tom Nettles.

These two worthies at once proceeded with proper
diligence to business. Under the counsel of the latter,
Barry employed, as the rider of “Glaucus,” the little
gypsy, who had lifted “Sorella” so handsomely over
the track; and the result was an improvement in the
events of the contest. But it is not our purpose to
pursue the history of the turf at Hillabee. Ours is not
a racing calendar, and we must leave such histories to
those who are more perfect in the history of the stud.
It is enough that we say that the day continued one of
great excitement to the close. Some small winnings, at
the winding up, served somewhat to console Barry for
his heavier losses; and he was rendered particularly
happy, as Tom Nettles introduced him to a couple
of the chief men of the circus, by whom he was invited
into the hippodrome itself, and permitted, while
yet the day lasted, to behold the vacant scene upon
which such wonders were so soon to be enacted. He
was particularly anxious to get a sight of the clown,
but did not express his desire; as he felt that one who
was destined so shortly to swallow his own head might
very naturally desire to have all the interval to himself,
that he might prepare himself for the impending catastrophe.
Here, a table being spread extempore, some
cold baked meats were brought forth from a curtained
interior; and, with the help of a ham and a loaf, which
Nettles gathered from the booths of one of his acquaintance,
and a stout quart-decanter of French brandy,
which the equestrians had brought with them, Jones
Barry was very soon reconciled to the absence of the

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

ladies. The decanter was soon emptied and replenished,
and this in time disappearing, the place was occupied
by a couple of bottles of tolerable wine. Nettles was
fond of strong drink, but he had one of those indurated
heads which could bear any degree of soaking without
betraying their owners. Jones Barry was much less of
a veteran, though he loved good liquors, after a gentlemanly
fashion. Enough, however, that, before he left
the table, he had become captious and somewhat unruly;
and it was only by adroit management that Nettles
could conduct him out of the tabernacle, so as to afford
to the manager an opportunity for preparing for the
performance of the night. In the open air, Barry was
more manageable, though it required an additional supply
of stimulus to keep his stomach from entire subjugation
to the hostile power which he had thrown into
the territory. Nettles was not unwilling to indulge
him. He was a fellow of fun, and found his capital in
this excellent subject. He had set out to enjoy a spree,
and he was resolved to make a night of it. An hour's
wandering about the encampment, for such had the race-course
at Hillabee become for the occasion, and there
were a thousand ways for getting up and letting off
steam, to employ the slang phraseology of the region.
Wagons were to be upset, drunken men stripped, the tails
and manes of horses cropped; these, with other practices,
in which the humorists were quite as “rough as ready,”
served to beguile the interval between the close of the
race and the opening of the circus. But it was the
fortune of Jones Barry to make himself conspicuous
in a more important enterprise. The wanderings of our
companions in search of adventures led them, with a
crowd of others, to an amphitheatre, about three hundred
yards from the race-course, where they witnessed
a sport in progress, to which it seemed that all they
had hitherto beheld was mere child's-play, tame and
spiritless. This was a “Gander-pulling!

Reader, do you know what a gander-pulling is? If
you do not, it is quite as well that you should form some

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

idea of the sources of pleasure to the purely vulgar and
uncultivated nature. Man is undoubtedly a beast, unless
you contrive some process for making him a gentleman;
and there is no question but that, as he has a
natural appetite for recreation and pleasure, if you do
not contrive for him such as will not be unacceptable to
the Deity, the devil will more liberally provide with
such as will make the man acceptable only to himself.
Gander-pulling, accordingly, is one of those sports
which a cunning devil has contrived to gratify a human
beast. It appeals to his skill, his agility, and strength;
and is therefore in some degree grateful to his pride:
but, as it exercises these qualities at the expense of his
humanity, it is only a medium by which his better qualities
are employed as agents for his worser nature.
Gander-pulling has been described as a sort of tournament
on horseback; the only difference is that the
knight has a goose for his opponent, instead of a person
like himself. The man is mounted on horseback,
while the goose is mounted upon poles. These poles,
or saplings, are thrust firmly into the ground, some
twelve feet apart; but they are united by a cord at the
top, which hangs loosely, while, pendent from the extremity,
the living gander is fastened by the legs.
Here he swings his head, hanging downwards just above
the path, between the two saplings, and just high
enough to be within reach of the man on horseback.
The achievement of the rider is to run his horse, at full
speed, at the bird, and, grasping him by the neck, to
wring his head off as he passes on. This is not so easy
a performance. The neck of the gander has been previously
stripped of all its feathers, and has then been
thickly coated with grease or oil. Nothing can be made
more slippery; and, shining and warming in the sun,
the glittering neck of the unhappy bird looks like that
of a young boa, for the first time practising from the
bough, under which he expects the rabbit or the rat to
glide. To increase the difficulty of the exploit, and to
prevent any unfair delay in the approach of the

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

assailant, four men are stationed, armed with flails of hickory,
on each side of the track, and at proper intervals.
These, as the horse approaches, lay their hickories upon
his flanks; and so unmercifully, as not only to make him
go headlong forward, but frequently to make him bolt
the track in order to escape such unfriendly treatment.
The course is laid out on the exterior of a circle some
two hundred feet in diameter; which circuit the rider
must necessarily make before reaching the goose, starting
from a post which is properly watched by judges.
He is not expected to go at full speed except when within
twenty yards of the game. Thus guarded, the victim
is not so easily decapitated. It is only the experienced
horseman, and the experienced sportsman, who
can possibly succeed in the endeavor. Young beginners,
who look on the achievement as rather easy, are constantly
baffled; many find it impossible to keep the
track; many lose the saddle, and, even where they succeed
in passing beneath the saplings without disaster,
they either fail altogether in grasping the goose, which
keeps a constant fluttering and screaming; or, they find
it impossible to retain their grasp, at full speed, upon
the greasy and eel-like neck and head which they have
seized. Meantime, their failure is by no means sauce
for the gander. The tug, from which he at length
escapes, makes him feel excessively uncomfortable while
it lasts. The oil without does not protect him from severe
sore-throat within. His voice becomes hoarse with
screaming; and, long before his head is fairly off, he
has lost those nicer sensibilities which teach him exactly
how the event took place. The beating and bolting of
the horses, the emptying of the saddles, the failures of
the “pullers,” the screams, and wild wing-flapping of
the bird—these constitute the glory of the entertainment;
every point in the tilting being watched with
eager anxiety, and announced with screams and yells
from the multitude, which form no bad echoes to the
cries of the goose.

So much for the sport in general. It had been some

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

time in progress, when Nettles and Jones Barry drew
nigh. The moment the latter beheld the scene, he at
once declared himself the man to take the gander's head.
Nettles was very far from discouraging him from an adventure
which promised fun; the more particularly as
his companion, if not absolutely drunk, was, as they
phrase it in Mississippi, “in a state of betweenity,” i. e.
neither drunk nor sober. A dozen had already tried
their hands without success; but, evidently, to the perfect
disquiet of the gander. There he swung aloft; his
wings flapping furiously at intervals, and, every now
and then, his throat pouring forth a sharp sudden scream,
the moment he became conscious of a horse in motion.
Barry fixed his eyes upon the shining neck, and shook
his hands at the bird, the fingers spreading out, like
claws, as he cried to the victim: “Here's the claws
that'll have you off, my beauty! You're shining there
for me! Who goes a V against Jones Barry? Who, I
say? Let him show himself, and be —!”

It is to the credit of Nettles that, though willing to
see the fun, he would not suffer his companion to be
fleeced. He interposed, that his bets should be trifles
only, though, in this friendly interposition, he incurred
the denunciations of the person whom he saved. Already
had he paid for his “matriculation,” and little
Logan Whitesides was dispatched for “Glaucus;” for,
though fuddled, Barry was not prepared to employ the
“Fair Geraldine,” his favorite, for such ignoble purposes.

“Hurrah for Jones Barry,” said Ben Burg; “He
ain't too proud to jine in the pleasures of the poor
man!”

“He's jest drunk enough for any sort of pleasure,
poor or rich,” was the comment of Lazy Jake Owens.

“I'll lay you a quarter, Jake,” said Burg, “that
he'll take the gander.”

“That'll be because he's near kin to him, then.”

“If he does,” said a third, “it'll be owing to his
liquor. He couldn't do it sober.”

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

“Shall we go a quarter on him?” said Burg; a conscientious
feeling prompting him to vindicate, to this
extent, the ability of a person from whom he had contrived
to borrow a couple of half eagles but a few hours
before.

“Make it a half, Burg.”

“D-o-n-e!” said the latter, rather slowly.

The vulgar look with respect, even while they sneer,
at the doings of those above them in fortune or position.
It was the fortune of Jones Barry to provoke a sensation
always among this class of people. They watched
and waited his movements. The gander obtained a
brief respite, while the boy went for “Glaucus”—
settled down into a drooping quiet, and hushed for a
period his screams. Our sprightly little gypsy was
not long before appearing with the horse. He was
ready saddled and bridled for the heat, and it was with
more ambition than agility that our hero contrived to
vault into the seat. Then it was that the uproar grew.

“Hurrah for Barry!” cried Nettles, at the top of his
voice.

“Who goes a picayune against Barry?”

“Done, with you, 'Squire Nettles.”

“And here's another! He's no more the chap to take
off a gander's head than I am to put it on.”

“Hurrah for the captain!” cried Burg.

“You may hurrah till your throat aches, but that
goose will never catch that gander,” was the unseemly
echo of Lazy Jake Owens.

A hundred voices joined in the shouting. The boys
rolled, and roared, and tumbled, throwing the dust up
fifty feet in air, as the knight of the goose prepared
to make his passage at arms. The men with the flails
did not need to use their hickories. Barry came on at
full speed, and, amidst shouts of congratulation, he kept
his horse steadfast along the track, and through the saplings,
from whose united tops the gander was suspended.
The bird flounced and shrieked, flapping his wings with
immense violence. Barry, dropping his bridle in his

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

excitement, threw up both hands, and grasped, not the
goose, but the rope by which it was suspended. The
horse passed instantly from under him, and, for a moment,
he hung in air, the wings of the gander playing
the devil's tattoo rather rapidly upon his face, breast,
and shoulders. It was but for an instant, however. The
cord, calculated to sustain one goose only, broke under
double weight, and down came the pair together, the
gander uppermost. Never had such a scene been witnessed
before, in the whole annals of gander-pulling,
even from the first dawn of its discovery among our European
ancestors. The field rang with shouts of merriment;
a most royal delirium seized upon the republican.
Some rolled on the earth in convulsions; some clapped
their hands and shouted; while the boys shot off their
guns, to the great confusion and disorder of horseflesh.

Barry rose half-stunned and thoroughly bewildered.
The gander had revenged himself on our luckless
adventurer for all the assaults he had himself sustained.
His wings had been busy, from the first moment of their
encounter and fall, to that when the parties were separated,
and chiefly upon the face of our hero. His cheeks
were scraped rather than scratched; his nose and mouth
were bleeding. His shirt bosom was equally torn and
soiled, and his hair was lifted in as much disorder as
was Job's when he beheld the vision of the night.
Nettles came to his relief, and had his face washed,
while little Logan Whitesides ran after and recovered
the horse “Glaucus.” Ludicrous as had been the
scene, and much beyond any that the multitude had
expected, they were still, now that the first burst of
merriment was over, in no mood to lose their usual fun.
The gander was re-hoisted, newly greased, and set
aloft, screaming with new disquiet as he rose in air.
There were twenty gallant youngsters all ready to undertake
the feat at which Jones Barry had so ingloriously
failed; but a proper courtesy required that he
should be permitted to recover his laurels. But when
the thing was proposed to him, he shook his head. He

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

had not quite recovered from the unavoidable confusion
of ideas which resulted from the twofold influence of
the cognac and the concussion.

“No, I think not,” said he. “Goose, eh! Nettles;
we've had dinner.” Such was the seemingly inconsequential
reply; in which, however, Nettles detected the
latent meaning.

“Yes,” said he, “and ate very heartily, both of us;
why should we want the goose?”

“Shall we go, Tom?” asked Barry, sobering by degrees,
and feeling rather sham-faced.

“No!” said the other; “here's Meredith's wagon.
He keeps good liquor; we'll take a consoler.” And they
went aside together to the wagon, where they both obtained
an apple-toddy, the saccharine property being
derived from the best mountain honey, while the applebrandy
was as good as ever filled up the corn-rows at
election time. Barry felt better after the beverage,
and the two returned to the gander-tournament together.
The game was already resumed and in full blast. Three
or four assailants had been baffled. But they usually
came up a second and a third time to the scratch. The
only discouraging circumstance which finally arrested
their efforts being the repeated charges for new entries.
The gander was one of fortunate fates; his owner was
delighted to perceive that the instincts of the bird
enabled him to anticipate the moment of danger, and to
exercise his most rapid movements, just as the grasp
was made upon his neck. He eluded several fingers;
but some clutched him, and the “scrag” paid severely
from the jerk which followed, even though it finally
slipped from the gripe of the enemy. But his voice
was suffering, and his action was greatly diminished.
It was then that Nettles found himself plucked by the
sleeve, and drawn aside by our gypsy boy, Logan Whitesides.

“Well! what now, Logan?”

“Why, Squire, ef you'll only ax the capper to let me

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

ride `Gloccus' at the gander, I'm a thinking I can ease
off that head thar, ef 'twas never done afore.”

Nettles found it no difficult matter to persuade Barry,
and almost the next assailant of the goose was our
urchin. He certainly looked less like one to “ease off
the head” than those who had preceded him. He
was the smallest of all the adventurers; rode squat, with
a stoop, doubling up like a frog or monkey on the leap.
But if he lacked in size, he was possessed of rare agility.
He was all wire and spring; and, a fact not generally
known, he had been trained to the sport in another
county, and when much younger. His ability in riding
we have already seen. Nettles was a judge of boys as
well as horses.

“Who covers an X against little Logan Whitesides.”

“I'll do that same,” cried Lazy Jake Owens, and
there were other customers for similar amounts. Nettles
soon found that he had nearly a hundred upon the
fate of the gander. It was not long in suspense.

“Go ahead, Logan!” was the cry of Nettles.

The boy obeyed him. The boys rushed after their
hero with a shout. He himself shouted, and the descending
flails of the men of hickory scarcely grazed
the haunches of the fleetly-hurrying “Glaucus.” In a
moment, he had reached the foot of the scaffolding from
the top of which hung the victim. The bird uttered
tremendous screams, and flapped his wings wide and
heavily. Then could the gypsy boy be seen to crouch,
then to shoot upwards like an arrow, and the next moment
he was through the saplings, bearing aloft the
head, windpipe, and all of the gander but his body;—
the segregated throat continuing to pour scream upon
scream, convulsively, as the urchin waved the head of
the bird in triumph over his own. The field shook with
the uproar of rejoicing, and little Logan Whitesides promised
to become the hero of the county. He won not
a little in more solid coin than praises. He too had his
bets abroad, and was calling in his fips and picayunes,
his bits and quarters, from a considerable space around

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

him, while Nettles, with equal satisfaction, was reminding
sundry of his neighbors of a certain handsome letter
of the alphabet whose name was X. Barry, too, was
in a high state of exultation, for was it not his “Glaucus”
by whom the victory was won?

-- 122 --

CHAPTER IX. HOW THE HERO OF THE CIRCUS MAY SWALLOW HIS OWN OR HIS NEIGHBOR'S HEAD.

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

Altogether, the events of the day had not tended
to soothe the humors nor satisfy the self-esteem of Mr.
Jones Barry. The first excitement over, by which
even the defeated may be temporarily sustained, he
began to reflect upon his losses. His favorite mare had
been discredited; and though “Glaucus” had retrieved in
the sweepstakes the honor which he might have been
supposed to have forfeited in the first races, yet this
could in no respect compensate for the defeat of the
“Fair Geraldine,” coupled as was this defeat with the
loss of several “cool hundreds.” It was in due degree
with the increasing soberness of Barry, that he began
thus moodily to meditate events. The conflict with the
gander, which had left him with a head and neck quite
as sore as his moral feelings, had somewhat subdued his
vanity; and he really began to think, as people had
long since begun to say, behind his back, that he had
been making a great fool of himself. Reflections such as
these, were they allowed to continue, would probably
almost always result in the improvement of the individual.
But, in the case of weak persons, who have been
accustomed to avoid and escape such reflections, and
whom fortune and circumstances enable to do so, it is
scarcely possible for such a mood of mind to continue long.
There are always some good-natured friends in every
fool's circle, to assist in keeping him a fool; and, by
interposing at moments when self-esteem is beginning
to be rightly humbled, they succeed in silencing the
officious monitor, either by well-sugared falsehoods and

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

specious flatteries, or by doing what our excellent sportsman,
Tom Nettles, conceived it proper for him to do on
the present occasion. He saw, as the effects of the apple-toddy
subsided, that Jones Barry was about to sink into
sullenness, which he regarded as a sort of stupidity; and
he knew but one specific in all such cases, and that
was to repeat the dose which had been found already
so effectual; they stopped, accordingly, at a wagon on
which they saw conspicuous a pine sapling above a
barrel, and were soon gratified with the beverage they
sought. The spirits of Barry rose with the draught.
The effect was so pleasant that another was called for,
and, by the time that the two had reached the entrance
of the hippodrome, our brave gander-puller avowed
himself as expert a rider on double horses as any fellow
in the circus.

“It's true I've never seen 'em, Tom,” said he, “but
I've heard of them often enough. Joe Smith used to
tell me of what he'd seen in Savannah and Augusta.
Now, Joe used to say of my riding, I was fit to be in
the circus. For a cool hundred now, I'd ride against
the crack fellow of this company, who, I suppose, is no
great shakes, and by —, if they give me a chance
to-night, I'll challenge the whole kit and boiling of
'em.”

“Oh, you be k—d, Barry,” said the other, irreverently:
“you are the greatest brag I ever heard. Let
yourself alone, and don't be trying to be everything.
You're quite enough as you are. You are a good-looking
little fellow.”

“Little!” exclaimed Barry: “By gracious, Nettles,
I'm as good a man as you are, any day.”

“So you are, but not as big!”

“Little! But I don't suppose you meant any insult,
Nettles, for you said `good-looking too.'”

“So I did! I say, you're a devilish good-looking
little fellow; you're rich, and have everything you
want. You can ride, though you're quite too heavy
for `Geraldine.'”

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

“Yet you say I'm little.”

“Yes, little and not light. You see, you're a sort
of chunk of a fellow, with more girth than legs, and a
leetle too ambitious for your weight, Jones.”

“You're mighty plain spoken, Tom.”

“Why yes; friends have a privilege, you know.”

“O yes—to be sure; but look you, Tom, I feel monstrous
like licking the best friend in the world, when he
calls me little.”

“Well, you don't lick me, for two reasons; the first is,
that I won't let you, and the next is, that you won't let
yourself. But look you, Jones, this is dry talking, and
I see you're in bad spirits; let's look after some good ones.
There's a wagon there; I reckon we'll find something.
Let's take another drink, and we'll be fresh for the
circus.”

“Agreed,” said the other; and, as they rolled over
to the opposite side of the road, amid a confused assemblage
of carts, carriages, and wagons, the unsteady
gait of Barry showed but too certainly that the apple-toddy
had been already too potent for his perpendicular.

“Ride!” said he. “By gracious, Tom, I could straddle
a barrel of peach, and make it streak away as fast
as them circus fellows make their horses.”

“Humph! If you go on at this rate, your swallow
will be as good as the clown's, who means to take in his
own head, you know.”

“And you, Tom, you a fellow of sense, to believe
that cock-and-a-bull story!”

“Believe what you please, but here's the liquor.
Ho! there, Gerdts—that you?”

Nettles knew the whole country.

“What's left of me, 'Squire. But what'll you have?
Here's mountain-peach, and here's apple.”

“The apple, then, with a bed of honey for it to dream
upon. I stick to the apple, Jones; I never mix my
liquors if I can help it.”

“What!” cried the other, with a grin; “afraid!

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

Tom Nettles; afraid of two liquors! Halloo! there, old
Gerdts, you don't know me; never mind; give me both;
peach and apple; who's afraid? Equal parts, old still,
and no slow charcoal dropping. Ease my eye, quickly;
it's strained by the heavy sunshine.”

Barry was becoming pleasantly perverse, and was
in the very humor for all sorts of cross purposes.
When conducted with some difficulty by his friend,
they entered the amphitheatre where they had taken
their dinner that day. The scene was now changed as
if by magic. The place was thoroughly lighted, a perfect
blaze of splendor, which showed, conspicuously
clear, the remotest parts of the pavilion. The seats,
which encircled three-fourths of the area, were occupied
almost entirely. Our two friends were compelled to
take places on the lowest bench, and within a foot of
the small rim of earth which had been heaped up around
the ring, rather as a mark than a barrier. There was
no fence to keep the spectators from the track, and to
check the erring vaultings of a vicious horse and an
inferior rider. The seats were divided into two great
and equal sections, one assigned to the whites and the
other to the blacks. They were raised (a rude scaffolding
of plank) to the very eves of the tent, and the heads of
the visitors were in close neighborhood with the shaking
canvas. Hundreds of showy damsels, with ribbons
and feathers flying, might be seen, all impatience and
sunny smiles, their several gallants being eager in describing
what they knew, and what they anticipated.
Many of these had come a great distance to the sports
of Hillabee; as, in ancient times, they flocked to the
amusements of the tournament; and for the same reason,
the equal desire for recreation and novelty, and
the want of great cities, which afford these habitually.
The dress circle was eminently well filled. The girls
and boys had crowded in from all parts of the country.
Ancient ladies, who had heard vague tidings of the circus,
or had probably had glimpses of such a vision in
their youthful days, came hither to revive old memories,

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

or to gratify long-cherished desires. The old gentlemen
necessarily accompanied their wives and kindred.
The farmer was curious to see the reality of those spectacles
of which great pictures had already been made
to adorn his hamlet, and jockeys naturally came wherever
the heroism of horseflesh could be made to tell.
The negroes were not less curious. Hundreds were in
attendance, from all quarters. They had trudged or
trotted on foot, on mule, in wagon, for ten or fifteen
miles the night before, to see sights and wonders. Each
was in his best. Bright calicoes flamed on every side,
to the very summit of their circumscribed domain;
and all was hope and expectation, as Jones Barry and
Tom Nettles made their appearance, and scrambled to
a seat.

They were not kept in waiting long. The spectacle
soon began. Horses, pied and spotted, and of all
colors, made their appearance. Children rode, women
rode, the clown rode, and it was all sorts of riding. Of
course, we shall not pretend to describe a spectacle with
which everybody is more or less familiar. Journeys to
Brentford, Gilpin's race, and several other pieces were
enacted. The equestrians had their share of applause;
but, after all, the glory of the spectacle was in that
comical fellow, the clown. Buried in a grotesque and
monstrous Egyptian mask, his face thoroughly concealed,
and so artfully that its location could not exactly be determined,
his voice seemed to come from some vaulted
and hollow apartment below the ground. His antics
were indescribable. His jugglery alone must demand
our attention, as it somewhat involved one of our acquaintance.
It happened that the scene required our clown
to take wine with an African magician. He was momently
expecting him, and he was proceeding to show
the audience how he should bamboozle the magician, and
finally “swallow his soul.”

“Swallow his soul!” exclaimed Barry, in horror, to
Nettles.

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

“He'll do it!” said the other, gravely. “You'll
see.”

“Here, now,” exclaimed the clown, “is a brandy-cocktail
in which I've buried Mumbo-Jumbo's soul.
It's the most beautiful drink in the world; perhaps you'd
like to try it?” said he, and he very courteously presented
it to our two friends. Barry saw, as he fancied,
some of the fine cognac of which he had partaken freely
in that very place, on that very day; and, being exceedingly
thirsty, he innocently and incontinently exclaimed—

“I don't care if I do—thank you!” Speaking thus,
he rose and put forth his hand; but, by an adroit movement,
throwing the long bunch of streamers from his
fool's cap full in the face of our hero, the clown gulped
down the beverage himself, exclaiming—

“Perhaps you'll wait till you can get it!”

The audience roared with delight. Furious at his
disappointment, and the ridiculous figure which he cut,
Barry at once mounted the clown; and, at the first
grasp, tore away what seemed to be the entire head and
neck of the unfortunate jester. With this terrible evidence
in his clutches, he looked around him aghast,
scarcely daring to guess the extent of his achievement.
The clown, meanwhile, had retreated at the first assault,
and before Barry could recover his wits and equilibrium,
for he could not well anticipate a renewal of the conflict
from one whose entire caput he carried in his hand, the
mountebank, squatting low, darted between the legs of
our hero; who had, in some measure, straddled the little
circuit of earth by which the ring was circumscribed.
The face of Barry was to the audience, and the assault
of the clown surprised him. He was lifted from his feet
before he apprehended danger; and his assailant, rising
under his burden, which he did not seem to feel, trotted
with him quite across the arena. Barry was thus carried
forward horizontally, his head addressing the white,
and his heels the negro portion, of the assembly.

“Tom Nettles—Tom!” was all that the poor fellow

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

could articulate, but he screamed and kicked tremendously.
His efforts were wasted on the air. The clown
had only attained his great flexibility by exercises which
had imparted the most wonderful power to his muscles,
and Barry was but a child in his grasp. His struggle
only increased the fun. The audience shrieked and
howled with delight, in proportion to the futile efforts of
the captive; and when they beheld the captor hurry
with his prey to the negro side of the house, and saw
him pitch the unfortunate gentleman headlong into the
arms of a great fat negro wench, one of the most enormous
in the assembly, who sat trickling with oleaginous
sweat, on the third tier, one would have thought the
whole pavilion would have come down with the delirious
shouts of the multitude.

“Here's an abolitionist for you, mother Possum-fat!”
cried the clown, as he plumped poor Barry into her
embrace.

“I no want 'em!” cried the woman, shuffling herself
free from the burden. Barry, rolling out of her lap, continued
to roll down the successive tiers, until he came
plump into the soft bed of sand and sawdust, which had
been prepared for a very different animal. Furious with
rage, he rose to his feet, and, seizing a pole with which
one of the equestrians had been balancing, he darted
headlong at the offending clown.

“Hurrah, red-jacket! Hurrah, clown!” were the
several cries of the audience. “Hurrah, Captain!”
was the more cordial shout of recognition and encouragement
from those who personally knew our hero:
“that's being into him with a long pole, indeed!”

But the clown had no idea of meeting such an enemy,
armed in such a fashion; and, eluding the tremendous
blow and thrust with which Barry addressed his ribs,
he vaulted clear over the shoulder of the latter and disappeared
behind the screen which sheltered the actor
from the audience. His enemy thus out of sight, the
furious champion proceeded to wreak his vengeance upon
the inanimate objects around him. The scene in which

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

the clown was to have tricked the African magician
out of his soul was a most exquisite garden of Bagdad.
There were stands of beautiful flowers, vases of great
magnitude, statues, and several rich things by way of
ornament and decoration, which, seen through the medium
of distance, or by the aid of flickering lights,
looked to be very precious. There was also a sort of
close bower, a framework draped with silk, in which
the cunning clown had placed a sleeping beauty. She
was not the smallest part of the temptations with which
the soul of the magician was to be entrapped. Barry,
with his pole, had already thrown down one or two of the
wooden flower-vases, with their precious contents, and
his pole now descended upon the bower, which a single
stroke served to precipitate to the ground. To the surprise
of the assailant, not less than the assembly, up
sprang from the ruins a most beautifully dressed damsel;
young, pretty, and habited like a Sultana. It was fortunate,
indeed, that the weight of the pole had not
fallen upon her. But it has grazed sufficiently close to
arouse all her fury; not waiting an instant, she darted
upon our hero, and, drawing the little stiletto which she
wore as a part of her Oriental costume, he might have
been made to pay seriously for his frolic; for the rage
of the woman was apparent in her closely set teeth and
her fire-gleaming eyes. But Barry seized her arm, as
she struck, and dropping his pole stood only on the defensive.
The farce began to look greatly like tragedy.
The enraged woman now shrieked and struggled. Her
husband rushed out from the interior, armed with an
axe. The clown again made his appearance, followed
by the whole troupe, each seizing whatever weapon offered
as he came. There were sailors, and Turks, and magicians,
and even little Cupid's urchins, two feet high,
whom papa and mamma were thus assiduously training
in the way they should not go. These all confronted
our unlucky jockey with the most uncompromising fury
in their looks. He had spoiled the proceedings, thrown
the assembly into the most admired disorder, and it was

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

justice only that doomed him to a condign punishment.
But, if they were formidable, Barry now no longer
stood alone. Tom Nettles was by his side, and the
long pole which Barry had discarded was in his grasp.

“Hillabee boys,” he cried aloud, “bring out your
hickories!”

Twenty vigorous youngsters sprang out at the summons,
and ranged themselves on the side of the amateurs.
Great clubs of knotted hickories were already
flourishing high; and, forgetting his late danger, Jones
Barry already felt that he was a hero. He still maintained
his grasp upon the Sultana, and seemed disposed
to carry her off as the captive to his bow and spear,
when the cool voice of Nettles commanded him to let
her go. He did so; and the sleeping beauty, now wide
awake, darted into the arms of the magician, who was
her husband, upon whose bosom she sobbed convulsively,
as at a providential escape from a great danger. Thus
the parties stood, confronting each other; both looking
firm and fierce enough, and threatening trouble. Not
only did the whole troupe of equestrians range themselves
for battle under the leadership of the clown, but
one of the horses coolly marched in, covered with
panoply, and, thrusting his head over that worthy's
shoulder, seemed to promise him sufficient backing, and
in truth looked very formidable. It was a scene; the
clown, as a matter of course, opposed himself to Barry,
who, armed with a pole, looked aghast at the twofold
conflict before him, in the threatening aspect of both
horse and rider. But Nettles fortunately knew the head
men of the company. He said—

“My friends, this is altogether a mistake, which I
can easily explain, and, I trust, easily reconcile. There's
no fun in fighting, though we're by no means afraid, as
you may see, to meet any number of men or horses.
But there's no real cause of quarrel between us; and
if you're agreed, we'll separate our forces. The boys
of Hillabee will retire to their seats, keeping their
hickories warm, lest we should want them again; and

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

the gentlemen of the circus will go on with their exercises
as before. In the mean time, Mr. Barry and myself
will retire with the manager here, and we'll adjust
the difficulty in private together.” A suggestion so
politic was acceptable to all parties, though, once on the
ground, the Hillabee boys did not relish the idea of returning
without having done something glorious by way
of showing how well their destructive faculties had been
developed. Barry was a little scrupulous about entering
the mysterious sanctum to which the clown and the Sultana
had retired, but, having great confidence in Nettles,
and being assured by the great coolness and confidence
of the latter, he followed him and the manager into the
place of retreat. Here he found himself amidst a motley
group. Horses were staring them in the face on all
hands. Some of the equestrians were already mounted.
Here in one corner was a trunk and box; there a table
and chair; and there a chest; and there a bundle; and
there the uniform of a giant; and there the dozen
masks and jackets of the clown. There, too, recovered
from the dust and danger of the arena, was
the unlucky colossal mask and headdress which our
hero had torn off from his enemy at the first encounter.
Nettles walked in with the air of a man perfectly at
home.

“And now,” said he, “Diavolo,” addressing the
clown, “let us begin the work of peace, as you begun
the war. Prepare us one of those excellent brandy
cocktails with which you tempted my friend to desperation.
Had you known the diabolical thirst that's
been troubling both of us the last three hours, you'd
have known 'twas quite as much as your head was
worth to mock us with anything half so delightful.
Quick, now; and let there be peace between us!”

The arrangement promised to be satisfactory to all
parties. The cocktails were speedily prepared; prepared
in a nice-looking, brass-bound bucket, of dimensions
to guarantee a sufficient taste of the beverage for
all the troupe. The bowls were filled; hands were

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

shaken; eyes glistened; and, with the consent of the
magician, his lovely Sultana freely bestowed the kiss of
peace upon our hero. The example was gratuitously
followed by the clown, whose embrace and salutation
were distinctly stamped upon the front of Barry, in
unequal decorations of vermilion and burnt cork. Their
embraces seemed to affect the dextrous Tom Nettles
with a serious delight.

“How beautiful,” said he, “is it to behold brethren
thus dwelling in amity together! What a spectacle!
It is necessary that the audience should see it; that
they should see that this is no mockery; but that the
foes have freely exchanged forgiveness. Another
draught from the bucket, gentlemen,” said he, addressing
Barry and the clown, “and then go forth that the
people may witness those beautiful embraces.”

Barry had no scruples about the dram, but he rather
hung back at the proposal for the embrace in public.
His reluctance disappeared with the draught. He
swore that Diavolo was the best fellow in the world,
and made the finest cocktails; and, with an arm about
each other's waist, each bearing a cocktail in hand, they
emerged from the canopy into the area, and drank to
each other, and the audience. If war exulted in the
previous scene, philanthropy was proportionally happy
now. The audience were ravished. The old ladies
wept. The old men thought it just as well; and the
negroes were perfectly well satisfied; wondering only a
little to behold a man drinking with such a capacious
swallow, who had so recently been deprived of his head.
All seemed perfectly well satisfied but young Hillabee,
from whom some discordant hisses were heard to rise,
while the unemployed hickories were made to clatter
against the sides of the benches.

“There's a drop yet in the bucket,” whispered the
clown to his new comrade. The hint was not lost upon
Barry. He returned to the sanctum, where he found
his friend Tom Nettles. There they remained till the
performances were over, and the crowd departed; when

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

they were invited to a hot supper with the troupe, in
the great area of the pavilion. The invitation was not
to be disregarded. The equestrians lived well; and
Barry and his friend were both hungry. But, were it
not so, the wishes of the latter would scarcely have had
any weight upon our delighted hero. He had been the
hero of the night, though after a somewhat doubtful
fashion, it is true; but he had been conspicuous, and
had come out of the scene with applause. Of course,
he could not doubt that it was his appearance which
was so warmly welcomed when he had come forth in
the embraces of the clown. The clapping and shouting
seemed to him the most grateful sounds to which he
had ever listened; and the brandy cocktails were the
most delicious of mortal beverages. It was a night of glorification.
The supper-table was spread. His friend was
placed on one side of the manager; he occupied the
other. Beside him, sat the lovely wife of the magician,
whose graciousness never even provoked the frowns of
her mysterious lord. At first, Jones Barry felt a little
squeamish on this subject. When she gazed so tenderly
in his eyes, and suffered her finger to rest so impressively
on his wrist, he felt a dubiousness, and looked
his doubts at the husband. But he knew not the indifference
of professional magic to those mortal subjects.
The latter saw everything without discomposure; and,
after a little turn of hesitation and doubt, our hero delivered
himself up, soul and body, to all the intoxication
of a conviction that he had won the heart of this
most beautiful of all the creatures of Faery. They
drank together, and whispered together. The hours
waxed late. Barry sang a comic song, at the instance
of Nettles, and, at the conclusion, was more delighted
than astounded, as his Sultana, throwing her arms
about his neck, and seating herself in his lap, in the
face of all the assembly, called him the finest little fellow
in the world. He did not know how he should recompense
such devotion, but by forcing a great ring from
his upon her finger. She coyly suffered him, in a

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

moment after, to transfer the diamond breastpin from his
to her bosom. He put it there himself; and all this
the magician saw without seeming to regard it as in any
wise improper. The next morning, Barry found himself
where he had supped, sleeping upon one of the
benches, with a bundle of straw under his head, and
one of the horse-cloths, green and scarlet, spread above
his body. Tom Nettles, as he opened his eyes, was to
be seen standing with the manager at a little distance,
and mixing a couple of rosy anti-fogmatics.

-- 135 --

CHAPTER X. THE HUMORS OF THE CIRCUS.

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

Barry was not the man to suffer from headaches;
but his stomach was one that needed to be fortified by
tonics. The sight of his friend, when he discovered the
occupation in which he was engaged, fully aroused him.
He was on his feet in an instant, jerking up his trousers,
and approaching Nettles with the haste of a person who
fears that he may come too late. But there were some
particulars in which Nettles never abandoned his companion.
He was emphatically what young people call
“a good fellow,” and good fellowship implies the necessity
of assisting your friend and facilitating his ready
attainment of all desirable indulgences. In making an
anti-fogmatic for himself, he had not forgotten his comrade.
There was a huge vessel before him, where the
beverage stood in waiting, and Tom, Jones Barry, and
the manager of the amphitheatre, were soon engaged in
a hob-a-nobbing match that didn't stop at a single stoop.
Barry declared himself quite happy. He had enjoyed
a pleasant dream of the magician's wife, and he naturally
inquired after her.

“Look in,” said Tom Nettles, with a smirk to the
manager which Barry did not perceive, while he pointed
the latter to the sanctum where the reconciliation
had taken place the night before. Without a moment's
hesitation, our little hero followed the finger, and found
himself in the lady's dressing-room, her toilet only begun,
and she, in the most loose undress in the world,
employed before the broken mirror which hung from one
of the uprights of the tent. Barry was astounded,
and would have started back; but she saw him in the

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

glass, and, wheeling round, at once summoned him,
though in the very sweetest accents, to approach.

“You are just in time,” said she; “I wanted somebody
to lace my jackets.”

“Jackets!” exclaimed Barry, aghast.

“Yes, to be sure! Come now, you're a nice little
fellow, I know. Let me see—you have small fingers.
Show yourself diligent, and help me to fix myself.
That man of mine never gives me any assistance.
There he sleeps. Look at him. He will snore till noon,
and never fairly wakens till it's time to dress for the
performance.”

She pointed to the end of a wagon that appeared
under a corner of the tent, from which, sure enough,
the ears of Barry detected a very decided snore. But
this did not encourage him. He was utterly astounded
at the new duty required at his hands. In all his experience,
he had never before laced a woman's corsets—
or unlaced them; and he scarcely knew how to understand
the Sultana. But seeing his hesitation, Sultanalike,
she stamped her little foot, and repeated her orders.
She did not leave him long doubtful that she was in
earnest.

“Come,” said she, “what do you wait for? Is it
because you're bashful? Well! at your age! But you
needn't be, here! We know a thing or two! we've no false
modesty here, I assure you. A leg's a leg, with us. We
talk plainly, and are not the worse for it. We don't
make a fuss about shadows as long as we keep the substance;
and indeed, it's only those who have lost the substance
that do. Come, stir yourself, and there's a kiss
to begin with, by way of recompense.”

A few moments found our hero awkwardly busy with
the waist of the Sultana. While thus engaged, the
manager and Tom Nettles came in.

“That woman,” said the manager aloud, “has tired
out every member of the troupe in lacing her. She
will have her waist brought within the narrowest compass,
and she breaks her cords daily in trying to make it

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

smaller. There's not a hand among us that she has
not made sore in the abominable work, and now she
takes to our visitors.”

“And why not?” said the Sultana, with the air of the
orient. “Is he not rewarded? It is not often he is
permitted to study a good model.”

“A little too round, madame,” said the manager.

“Too round!” screamed the Sultana.

“Not a bit,” said Tom Nettles, coolly interposing to
span the waist. “An exquisite union of symmetry and
strength.”

“Strength!” demanded madame.

“Yes, to be sure; strength is necessary to grace, even
in a woman. It's the mistake of too many of the sex
that an air of feebleness is supposed to imply delicacy.
It is rather the reverse. I wish to see vigor with grace;
and a woman ought to seem as capable of a fine wrestle
as of a fine sentiment.”

“I've a great mind to trip your heels for that,” said
the Sultana, pertly.

“And if I am to take a fall, I should wish for no
worse embrace than yours. But I leave Barry to the
danger. He's a better wrestler than myself, and it
strikes me that his lacing begins to look much more like
hugging. Beware, Jones, or I'll tell your sweetheart.”

Barry blushed to the roots of his hair.

“Has he a sweetheart? Is he in love?” demanded
the Sultana.

“The danger is that he is in love with more than he
can manage. Yesterday he loved but one woman.
What lessons you have taught him, since that time, may
be guessed from the way he performs the present operation.
His lacing is very like embracing; and, if he
goes on at this rate, he'll be for a wrestle in earnest.”

“And if he is,” said the magician, suddenly thrusting
his head upward from the tail of the wagon, “I'll engage
that Nell can throw him, or any man in company.”

“Nell! Oh, you wretch!” cried the Sultana.
“Nell!” She was Madame Zerlina, in the bill of the

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

performance. “Was ever such a monster! How he
takes a woman's name in vain! Do some of you give
him his dram, his phlegm-cutter, his antifogmatic, or
whatever else he calls it, that he may sober himself to a
civil way of speaking.”

“Ay, Nell, bring it yourself.”

The wife seized a tumbler that stood on a chest beside
her, and held it to Nettles, who filled it from the flagon
which had been brought in by the manager. She darted
away the next moment to her magician, without seeming
to remember that Barry, who, in his clumsiness, was
still busy at the strings of her bodice, was compelled
to follow after her, or lose the ends of the cord which
had been confided to his care.

“There, you!” she cried, thrusting the drink into his
clutches.

“Isn't she a beauty?” said the magician, with a leer
to Barry, as he took the liquor. Barry could only
smile and simper, and look silly.

“Beauty!” said she; “too much of a beauty for you.
That's the way he flatters a woman, with Beauty! Beauty!
on his lips, said half-asleep, and his mouth opening on
the quart-pot, which alone made him waken up. You
don't talk of my beauties now, but you feel them.”

“Yes, indeed,” said Nettles, “and he'll stay feeling
them all day if you'll let him.”

“Oh, Tom!” murmured Barry with a grin.

“Don't you mind him,” said the Sultana. “Have
you done now. There!” she exclaimed, wheeling about
and grasping the unsuspecting Barry in her arms, giving
him an embrace, before releasing him, that half took
away his breath. “There, that's your reward. It isn't
often a fine woman bestows a squeeze upon her sweetheart,
and I only do it now to show you what your friend
means, when he says that the beauty of a woman means
vigor as well as grace. If you'd like to try the wrestle
after the squeeze, say the word, and I'm ready for you.”

“And I'll go a hundred on Nell against the field,”
cried the husband, from the wagon.

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

“Oh, beast there, with your Nell,” cried the heroine,
indignantly. “I've done everything, I've even thrashed
him, to teach him good manners, but it's so much love
and labor thrown away.”

“But how about the wrestle? Who takes me up?”
demanded the husband. The Sultana herself looked
about her with the eye of a challenger. She was still
only dressed in part, and her fine bust and figure afforded
not a bad idea of Cleopatra. Her breasts seemed
breaking through the very partial restraints upon them,
and her arms, partly bare, were admirably white and
rounded, revealing that equal union of muscular and
flesh development which crowns the person with
strength, without lessening its beauty. By this time,
however, the admiration of Jones Barry had in some
degree given way to misgivings and apprehension. His
sense of the beauty of the woman was somewhat impaired
by his disquiet at her boldness. The privileges
to which he had been admitted had certainly shown no
warmth or feeling on her part, and, in fact, she had
treated him rather like a boy than a man. He was
awed and abashed by her manners, rather than delighted
with her charms; and the single squeeze which
she had so gratuitously bestowed upon him was quite
sufficient to satisfy him, without desiring the wrestle.
He accordingly said nothing, while Nettles, with exemplary
coolness, quietly remarked that “he, perhaps,
should have no serious objection to the trial, could he
be sure of fair play, but as he had never found that
from a woman yet, he was not disposed to incur any unnecessary
risk.”

By this time one of the subordinates made his appearance,
announcing breakfast in the amphitheatre.
Nettles gallantly assisted the lady in completing her
toilet, and this affair adjusted, he gave her his arm,
and conducted her into the temple. He was followed
by Barry, who felt nothing but envy at the ease and
readiness with which his friend performed the duties of
the courtier. The equestrians played the part of hosts

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

with great liberality and good-humor, and the meal lingered
for more than an hour, in which, while the cates
were various and ample, they constituted but a minor
portion of the attraction. The coolness, readiness,
great resource, experience, and anecdote of these performers
furnished an unfailing subject of wonder to
Barry. They seemed to know everything about the
world, and some of them seemed quite at home on the
subject of books. Zerlina, our Sultana, or “Nell,” as
the magician, her husband, persisted in calling her,
was quite a dabbler in literature. She was read in the
dramatic poets, and had an ambition for the stage,
which some mysterious influence prevented her from
seeking to gratify. She made frequent exhibitions, at
the entreaty of Nettles, of her powers, while reading
favorite passages, and thus increased the degree of awe
and admiration which Barry already entertained for
her. Her civilities were somewhat less free than they
had been the night before, but they were still such as
a matron might readily bestow upon a moderately grown
boy. Poor Barry, though pleased with much of this
sort of petting, was yet humbled by it! and it was with
something of a feeling of relief that he received a hint
from Nettles that it was time to depart. The troupe
were to exhibit another night at Hillabee, as the multitude,
though diminished, was still sufficiently large to
compensate the performance. There were extemporary
races throughout the day, but generally with common
horses. To these neither Barry nor Nettles greatly
inclined, and their separation from their hosts of the hippodrome
was pretty much a leave-taking of the field.
Nettles had known the manager, the magician, and the
fair Zerlina, some time before, and they parted as old
friends. The Sultana squeezed Barry's hands with a
frank earnestness, as she bade him good-by, telling him
he was a nice fellow, and she should always remember
him by his gifts, pointing to his ring and breastpin.
It was with a twinge that our hero heard this speech.
He thought sulkily of the half-maudlin tenderness of

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

the night before, in which he had been beguiled of
jewels that he would prefer to see on very different
fingers. The thoughts of Nettles, in some degree, took
the same direction with his own. As they rode together
homeward, and when they had fairly emerged from contact
with the multitude, the former, with a quizzical
smile, said to Barry—

“I say, Jones, what the d—l would your sweetheart,
the fair Geraldine, have said, could she have seen
you sitting in the lap of our Nelly, eh?”

“I didn't sit in her lap, Tom; she sat in mine.”

“So much the better for the sight! What would
she have said, or what could you have said, had she
suddenly plumped in upon you when Nelly was in your
lap, her arm about your neck, and giving you that smack
of the lips, which seemed to you like wine from heaven?
You got drunk almost instantly after it. You hugged
her like a hero, until she couldn't stand it any longer,
and broke away, as if she feared some harm from her
magician husband.”

“Oh! I didn't, Tom. Now don't you be telling that
nonsense about.”

“How can I help it, Jones, my good fellow? The
joke is quite too good to be lost. For the one smack,
the moment you had tasted it, you gave her a dozen,
till she gave in and cried `'nough! 'nough!' as fervently
as the fellow whose sockets are filling fast with sand
from his enemy's fingers; and such a squeeze about the
body that she fairly heaved again, though pretty well
used to tight bracing.”

“Never, Tom; never!”

“But it's a true bill, Jones. Then, you sung a comic
song; and, in trying to get on the table for a Virginny
reel, you slipped over into the sawdust, and lay
there with a gurgle in your throat, as if you were trying
to drink and sing at the same moment. You don't
know, I suppose, who laid you out upon the benches?”

“No, Tom, I don't.”

“Who, but Nell and myself? She took your arms,

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

and I your feet, and we swung you up, saying, all the
while—


`Warn ye once, warn ye twice,
Warn ye thrice, and away,
And away, and away, ye go!'
She brought the horse-cloth and spread over you, and
the clown delivered a sermon over you, in which he
said that, though a small man, your skin and stomach
were capable of stretching to a brandy cocktail as
readily and extensively as those of any man he ever
saw; and not one of us said a word against it. You
were treated gloriously, Jones, and you were glorious;
but what would the fair Geraldine say to it all?”

“By gracious, Tom, she musn't hear of it!”

“Had she only seen you lacing the jackets! Ha!
ha! ha!”

“Tom, my dear fellow. Tom Nettles”—

“Looking for all the world like a great boy, with his
big eyes spreading at the sight of an apple-tree filled
with fruit, yet trembling to think of the steel-trap lying
quiet in the grass below. Oh! Jones, Jones, if ever
a man looked at a woman greedily, it was you, this
morning.”

“Now, Tom! Tom! Don't! Never!”

“I'll swear it! You did! Jones, I'm afraid you're
a bad fellow among the women. You ought never to
think of Geraldine Foster. She, at least, ought never
to think of you. You don't deserve her. She's too
good for you. You'll make a bad husband. And I
can't think of suffering her to marry in the dark. She
must know—”

“Tom, my dear fellow. Honor bright! But, I see
you're only joking.”

“Joking, indeed! No! no! There's only one thing
that will prevent me from interfering, and that is—”
He paused.

“Eh! What?”

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

“That there's no sort of use for it, as there's no sort
of danger that she'll ever marry you.”

“And why not, I wonder?”

“Why not! When you prefer to stay here at a
horserace, to seeing her home. When you let her go
off under the escort of your rivals, while you go a gander-pulling.
When the circus is more grateful to you
than her company; and when, not content with the
performances of other people, you take another man's
wife into your lap, and—”

“But, Tom, she don't know; she won't know—”

“These things are sure to leak out; and when it's
known that you gave this pretty woman your ring and
breastpin, and promised to remember her as long as you
lived—”

“No, I'll be k—d if I did.”

“And I'll be k—d if you didn't!” responded the
tormentor.

“Tom, by the blazes, you're no friend of mine, or
you wouldn't talk so. But, I know you of old. You
only do it to worry me. You won't blab.”

“Well, suppose I don't? What chance do you stand
with the fair Geraldine when you neglect her so, and
when you have such chaps as Ran. Hammond and Miles
Henderson against you?”

“I don't care a curse for Hammond. She shows him
less favor than all the rest. She's cross to him; and,
for that matter, it don't seem to me that he cares a
curse for her.”

“Don't you believe it!”

“Well! let him come. It costs nothing, and it comes
to nothing. She don't care for him.”

“I'm not so sure of that!”

“She don't show it, at least. She's more shy of
him, by far, than she is of me or Henderson.”

“The shyness is in his favor. Was Nelly shy of you?
No, indeed! She'd kiss you in sight of fifty people.
But, you only be saucy, more than she is prepared to
suffer, and she'd as soon dirk you as drink. This very

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

shyness of Geraldine Foster shows a feeling that she
wants to hide. It's the same as saying, `This man is
something to me.' He has an effect upon her, and let
him but pursue—”

“But he don't pursue.”

“He don't! You don't know Ran. Hammond; and
I tell you, Jones Barry, that if any man of you three
ever marries that girl, it's Ran. Hammond. I know
something of him, and I know something of woman, and
if he isn't already as deep in her heart as you were in
your cups last night, though without getting drunk by
it, then I'm not one of the Nettles family.”

“Well! that's speaking sure; for you are one of the
Nettles family, and make yourself known wherever you
go for a real son of the bush, if it's only by the feeling
you produce. But you don't raise my skin, Tom; for,
between us, I feel pretty sure that the game is to be
mine.”

“Ah! Ha! well!”

“The mother promises me—”

“The mother! You're more likely to marry the
mother than the daughter. But it isn't the mother, exactly;
and Mrs. Foster has no such influence over her
husband's child as to say how that cat shall jump. If
ever there was a woman who had a will of her own,
it's that girl Geraldine Foster. I'm thinking that the
mother favors you; but I don't believe she can do much
for you, unless the daughter is a weaker vessel than I
think her.”

“Well! only you don't blab about this circus business,
Tom—”

“I don't know how I can keep in, Jones. It's too
good.”

“Oh, by gracious, Tom, you must! I'll be hanged
if I wouldn't fight my own brother, if he told upon
me.”

“Yes, but you'd hardly fight me, Jones, for you
know I'd kill you; and then you'd lose your fortune,
your sweetheart, and everything else. No! you won't

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

fight me, Jones; and if you talk in that sort of way, I
shall have to come out with the story. I'll have to go
to Mrs. Foster. I'll have to say, I must see Miss Geraldine.
Then, I'll up and show her about the lap, and
the squeeze, and the kisses, and the lacing, and the—”

“Tom, stop! By gracious, you must stop. Here's
somebody coming after us!”

The conversation, thus interrupted, it is not our object
to pursue. Nettles had no other purpose in what
he said than to annoy his companion, though the opinions
which he expressed with regard to the superior
chances of Hammond in the pursuit of Geraldine Foster,
in comparison with the two competitors, were honestly
entertained. He dined that day with Barry, who kept
bachelor's hall, and who recurred to the subject after
dinner. Here again Nettles repeated his opinion. Barry
did not seem satisfied that he should do so; and, in
the course of the conversation, betrayed something of
a hostile feeling towards Hammond, which the other was
surprised that he should entertain.

“Somehow,” said he, “he crosses me at every step.
He bought that place of Wingard's, though he knew I
wanted it—”

“But didn't he want it too?”

“I suppose he did, but—”

“But you overslept yourself, having been drunk at my
house the night before, and didn't get to the sale in time.”

“Yes, true! and the fellow got it for half the money
I was willing to give.”

“More lucky for both of you, perhaps.”

“Then he gives Miles Henderson this bloody mare,
that takes `Geraldine' off her heels—”

“But you bought `Geraldine' after he had given
`Sorella' to Miles—”

“That's true; but he advises him to run her, and tells
him how to do it.”

“He did one and not the other, and did only what
any other might have done, and nobody have cause to

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

be angry. The truth is, Jones, you are in too bad a
humor to do Ran. Hammond justice.”

“And if, as you say, he stands the only chance with
Geraldine Foster, sha'n't I have good cause to be in a
bad humor? Now, you see, though you prove to me
that all his influence upon my successes comes up naturally
enough, yet, somehow, when you find a man
always in your way—taking the start of you himself—
helping his friends to do so—crossing you at this, and
beating you at that—the worse from his not trying to
do so; it looks as if he were your born enemy. You
can't help feeling as if he was. But, I tell you, I'll not
stand much more crossing; and some of these days, if
things get worse, Ran. Hammond and Jones Barry will
have to ask the question, before witnesses, which is the
better man.”

“Pshaw! pshaw! You haven't drank quite enough,
Jones, for a sensible judgment in this matter. A few
glasses more will give you the right pitch for thinking.
Now, let me tell you, I won't have you make a judy of
yourself in this fashion. Hammond's a man whom
you'll do well to have no quarrel with. He's an ugly
customer. He'll be slow to take his gripe—won't do it,
as long as he can decently help it; but when he does,
he takes hold like a bulldog, and never lets go till his
teeth meet in the flesh. You're a fool, Barry. You
have fortune, and good liquors; enjoy yourself in all
sorts of ways; keep blooded horses and run races; a
fine parcel of gamebirds, and enjoy the cockpit like the
Napoleon of Mexico. You keep the best of wines, and
are not afraid to drink them; you can ride, run, and
fight, and enjoy yourself in all three ways, in one day—
now with a goose, and now with a clown; and have, besides,
a devilish keen eye for the women, so that you'll
be thinking of one seven miles off, while another's in
your lap.”

“No more of that, Tom; pass the bottle; and if you
say so, we'll send out for a few larks and make a night
of it.”

“Agreed; a night of it.”

-- 147 --

CHAPTER XI. A MAIDEN'S VOW.

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

Leaving our good companions to make a night of it,
let us follow the footsteps of the party from which we
turned to pursue the more devious progress of the pair
with whom we have so long loitered. We have seen that
the ladies were well attended in their departure from
the race-course. On this ride, our two gallants necessarily
did their utmost to make themselves agreeable.
Without being in anywise remarkable for his talent,
Miles Henderson was a very pleasing and amiable gentleman.
He could converse rationally and gracefully,
but without ever rising into those subjects, or those portions
of a subject, upon which, to converse well, most
persons must first have learned to think independently
for themselves. But, in the ordinary language of commonplace
and society, Henderson could always be respectable;
and, being an observing man, he had gathered
a sufficient supply of material for chitchat to enable
him, usually, to prove interesting to ordinary companions.
We have seen him taking that side of the
carriage upon which sat Mrs. Foster. This lady was
comparatively young. She had succeeded to the arms
and name of Mr. Foster at early womanhood, and when
he needed a nurse rather than a wife. She had survived
him, without altogether surviving her youth. A good
natural constitution, vulgar health, a lively temper, and
an exquisite feeling of satisfaction with herself, had
served to keep her in good bodily condition. She was,
in other words, a buxom widow, fair, fat, and forty;
who did not wholly forget herself in taking care of the
fortunes of her step-daughter. She was vain and giddy;

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

and, though satisfied that the devotion of Miles Henderson,
not less than that of Randall Hammond, was wholly
given to Geraldine, she was not the less satisfied with the
external homage which she incidentally received in consequence.
Sometimes, indeed, she seemed to forget the
claims of her step-daughter wholly, and exhibited a degree
of satisfaction at these attentions of the suitors, and an
anxiety to monopolize them, which frequently occasioned
a smile among these parties. It was one of her causes
of dissatisfaction with Hammond, that he never suffered
her to misconstrue his attentions. Approaching her
always with profound civility, his address and style of
conversation, when directed to her, were never of a kind
to suffer her to be in any degree forgetful of the fact
that she had a daughter as well as Jephthah; and the
way to have won the heart of such a woman was to have
shared with her, in some degree, a portion of that devotion
which most women value beyond all other possessions,
even where they do not design to secure or keep
the worshipper. Hammond, perfectly aware of her
character, knew exactly what she wanted. But he was
too proud a person to make any sacrifices to her vulgarity
or vanity. He was one of those men who feel that the
course of true love not only does not usually, but that it
cannot, in the nature of things, often run smoothly; and
felt sure that a portion of his triumph must ensue from
the capacity of his future wife to rise, through affection,
superior to the discouragements of prejudice and domestic
opposition. He was, perhaps, not unwilling to be known
to Geraldine through the medium of doubts which nothing
but real affection would attempt to overcome; and
some knowledge of her character persuaded him, indeed,
that this was really the most politic course for the attainment
of his object. Accordingly, we have seen him
betraying what would seem a degree of indifference to
the game, which he did not feel. He showed no anxiety
to take or keep possession of the field; no feverish
desire to hold his ground in the presence of rivals; but,
on the contrary, a calm and courteous readiness to share

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

all his opportunities with others; and, indeed, to forego
them wholly on occasion, giving way to the advances
of those who were notoriously his rivals. Mrs. Foster
was greatly at a loss, for a while, to understand the policy
of this seeming indifference; but her instincts enabled
her to discover the truth, which her reasoning faculties
never could have attained; the more particularly as she
found that Geraldine Foster, flattered by the constant
devotion of her suitors, was somewhat piqued by the
dignified refusal of Hammond to engage in the common
struggle. With a vulgar policy, the mother's object
now was to impress upon our heroine an idea of the
arrogance of Hammond; his pride, which refused the
ordinary civilities which all lovers are prepared to bestow;
and an insolent consciousness of superiority, which
made him always anxious to deny the service which gallantry,
and a sincere affection, would be only too happy
to perform. His refusal to run his horse at Hillabee,
as we have seen, was one of the instances which she
found to produce the desired impression upon the mind
of her protégé. To a certain extent she had succeeded
in producing this impression. The proud and haughty
spirit of Geraldine Foster, conscious of her charms, and
accustomed to the devotion of the other sex, and the
envy of her own, was mortified at the little seeming
power which she possessed over almost the only man
whom she had ever really desired to subdue. She felt
his strength, his superiority. Her attention, when he
spoke, acknowledged it; her anxiety for his coming declared
it, even to herself; and the growing feeling of
her dependence upon him made his apparent indifference
only the more offensive to her vanity and painful to her
heart. The step-mother had worked, not unsuccessfully,
upon these feelings; but Geraldine was so much a creature
of impulse that the work of months might be undone
in a moment. A happy accident might bring the lovers
together in explanation, and mutual sympathies, suddenly
rendered active, and seeing under the influence of
favoring circumstances, might render the determined

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

will of Geraldine such an ally of her heart as to defeat
forever the subtle designs of the hostile mother. It was
the game of the latter, therefore, to provoke disgust in
the mind of the girl, to annoy her pride into resentment;
and, seizing upon some particular moment of mortification,
to force her into engagements which should be fatal
to the hopes of Hammond. Her labors to this point
had produced pique only, and not disgust in the
bosom of Geraldine; and this feeling, Mrs. Foster
had the sense to understand, was rather favorable than
otherwise to the hopes of the lover. It declared his possession
of a power, already, in the heart of the capricious
beauty, which felt his neglect rather as a loss and
a denial, than as provocation of scorn; and the step-mother
trembled as she saw that it was far easier for
Geraldine to feel the alleged neglect and indifference of
Hammond than to defy or to resent it.

If he was not altogether conscious of the sort of game
Mrs. Foster was disposed to play and was playing, his
own was one that tended greatly to overcome and baffle
it. His plan of operations has been already sufficiently
described. It consisted simply in the maintenance of
the most dignified civilities, and in foregoing no courtesies,
in performing them with a grace as perfect as possible,
and in studying how to interest the object of his
attentions, without seeming to be engaged in any such
study, or to possess any such interest. If the plan was
wisely conceived, it was as dextrously carried out.
Randall Hammond was no ordinary man. He was a
person, emphatically, of character; with a strong will
and fiery passions; but a stern, methodical, and well-ordered
judgment, which enabled him to subdue himself
at the required moment, and reject from his eyes all
the disguises of prejudice, and from his tongue all the
impetuous resolves of passion. He was never more fortunate
in his game than when escorting the ladies from
Hillabee. We have seen with what temper both of them
left the ground. Mrs. Foster, quite dissatisfied with the
results of the racing—as they not only left her favorite

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

beaten, but proved the correct judgment of Hammond
in an exercise in which he did not himself indulge; and
Geraldine, piqued and offended at the perverted language
reported of Hammond, so conclusively confirming
the representations of Mrs. Foster, and so disrespectful,
seemingly, to Geraldine herself. Hammond soon discovered
that something was wrong, and having sufficient
clues to the character of Mrs. Foster, and perfectly
aware of her feeling for himself, he readily understood
that the mischief was in her. But there was no way
to make a direct issue, and he was not one of that
feverish race who refuse to leave anything to time.
He was content to pursue his own game as if nothing
had happened, and to make himself agreeable in spite
of his enemy. His resources were all accordingly put
in exercise, and even Henderson wondered at the exhibition
of conversational powers which he never dreamed
that his friend possessed. But friends are generally the
last to appreciate the powers of one another, since they
seldom recognize those feelings of mutual provocation by
which alone they can be made to develop themselves.
Gradually, Geraldine forgot her pique and disquiet, in the
delight which she experienced at the racy remark, the
keen point, the pleasant anecdote, contained in the conversation
of her companion; and it was with feelings of
vexation, at beholding a progress that she could not
prevent, that Mrs. Foster threw herself back in the
carriage, and surrendered herself to a protracted spell
of silence and bad humor, answering Henderson only
in monosyllables, and compelled, in spite of herself, to
listen to the dialogue which seemed equally to show the
indifference of both the parties to all her intrigues.

The cavalcade reached the residence of Mrs. Foster
in this manner: Geraldine, if not perfectly reconciled
to Hammond, forgetting for the moment all her causes
of complaint; Miles Henderson a little dulled by what
he saw of the success of his friend, but reconciled to
his own apparent decline of fortune by the conviction
that his fortunate rival was indeed his friend; while

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

Mrs. Foster brooded over other schemes for fomenting
anew the displeasure of her step-daughter.

“Foster Lodge” was a place of considerable beauty.
The immediate approach to it was through a broad
avenue, nearly a mile in length, guarded and overshadowed
from each side by the stateliest elms and oaks.
The dwelling stood upon a gentle eminence, with a broad
and sweetly-sloping lawn of green on each side of the
avenue, extending nearly to the public road. The
house was half shaded by great trees, a modest dwelling
of two stories, with a piazza fronting the avenue,
the roof of which, concealed by a parapet, was sustained
by six great columns, that rose up majestically from the
basement to the upper story.

Dinner was in waiting when the parties arrived.
Ham and turkey smoked upon the board, and there
were birds and fowl, eggs and milk, and the usual variety
of vegetables, so certain to be found in all good
farmsteads. Mrs. Foster was an economist. She was
a farmer's daughter; a poor one too; and had been
early taught in lessons of thrift and painstaking. These
she had not forgotten in her improved fortunes. Indeed,
they were her virtues. Her estates thrived in
her hands; and, if not a good tutor for the daughter,
she was a very good nurse of her property. This was
ample, if not large. It was the misfortune of Mrs.
Foster that she did not esteem it ample. This was one
of her reasons for preferring Jones Barry to either of
her present guests. The fact of his greater wealth, and
that feebler character which made him subservient to
Mrs. Foster's humors, were the chief sources of that
favor which he had found in the good lady's sight.

Dinner passed off pleasantly. Hammond continued
in the same humor which had accompanied him from
the race-course. Even Mrs. Foster, herself, was sometimes
compelled to smile at his sallies; and when she
did not, it was only from the annoying conviction that
they were rapidly undoing all her work. It was night
before the party rose from table, and a short interval

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

was afforded for promenading in the piazza before tea
was set. This was followed by music. Geraldine sang
and played like an angel; this, at least, was the open-mouthed
declaration of Jones Barry, in her own hearing;
and both Henderson and Hammond were endowed with
rich and tolerably well-trained voices. They accompanied
the lady; while, at intervals, they resumed the
conversation, either with herself or the step-mother.
It was eleven o'clock before any of the party seemed
to suspect the flight of Time, and then they were only
apprised of the fact by Hammond rising to take his
leave.

“But why not stay all night?” was the frank demand
of Geraldine. Mrs. Foster addressed the same
inquiry to Henderson. The latter looked to Hammond
entreatingly; but, true to his policy, he declared the
necessity for being at home early in the morning; and
he had promised his mother, who would sit up and expect
him, to return that night. He had five miles to
ride.

“But you, Miles,” said he to his friend, “you need
not ride. You can stay.”

This speech again worried both mother and daughter.
It seemed strange that one who really loved a lady
should encourage a rival to keep possession of her ear,
and should give him opportunities. But Henderson
felt ashamed of the weakness which prompted him to
take advantage of the permission; and, somewhat desperately,
declared his purpose to ride also. He had engagements
also which required his early rising; and, in
short, the gentlemen soon took their departure together;
the ladies, one of them at least, sinking down upon the
sofa with an air of sullen disappointment.

“A cold, haughty upstart!” was the exclamation of
Mrs. Foster.

“Who, mother! of whom do you speak?”

“Of whom? Why Hammond. He is not capable
of any feeling but pride. He is pride and ambition all
over. He love! He has no more heart than a

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

mill-stone, and seems to look upon women only as so many
creatures made to wait upon man, and minister to his
wants and pleasures.”

“Well! I wonder how it is you can see things in this
light. Now, really, Mr. Hammond seems to me to be
equally a man of feeling and sense. He speaks like
one. He doesn't throw about him his sentiments, and
he wastes no professions on the air; but he gives to
every subject the proper sympathy that it seems to require;
and it can't be denied that he can discuss the
greatest variety of subjects, and in the most interesting
manner.”

“Oh! he has subtlety, and wit, and cunning!”—

“Cunning! Well, that is the very last word which
I should ever have used in speaking of Mr. Hammond.
I see no proof of it. He is too frank, too bold a man,
to be cunning; and is particularly free from it, I'm
sure, in dealing with ladies. Who ever hears him compliment
one's singing or playing, except, perhaps, by
his attention?”

“That's his cunning!”

“Well, I confess, I like it better than that silly artlessness
which, whether you play well or ill, rewards
you with the same undiscriminating flattery. But he
goes further. He has told me plainly, on more than
one occasion, where I made a false note, or sung with
false emphasis, or blundered in any respect; for his ear
is quite as good as his opinion is honest.”

“That's his cunning again! He sees that you dislike
the common talk, and he changes it to suit you.”

“Something more than that, mother. What did he
say to both of us last week about gentlemen proffering
themselves, as a matter of gallantry, to pick up a lady's
glove, or handkerchief, running across the floor to do
so, when it lies at her own feet, and she might pick it
up herself?”

“Well, and he is only a cub for his opinions.”

“On the contrary, mother, I think he is quite
right. I quite agree with him, that it is enfeebling,

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

and so enslaving, women, to do for them those things
which it is proper for them, and easy, to do for themselves;
that it makes us improperly dependent upon
men, when we expect them to serve us in any besides
substantial and weighty labors, which it is inconsistent
with the nature of our sex to undertake; that it
impairs the dignity of the man, and, while putting
woman into a false position, renders him capricious,
and makes her, in the end, the victim of a tyranny.”

“All an artful notion to excuse his own cubbishness
and want of gallantry.”

“Well, now, mother, you certainly can reproach him
for no want of courtesy and civility throughout the
day. He has been with us, the only gentleman who
never left us during all the racing.”

“That's his policy. He stuck to you, as a matter
of course.”

“Yet, in the same breath, you describe him as lacking
in the usual devotion — as being too proud and
haughty, and—”

“I see, Miss Geraldine Foster, that your heart's set
upon this match. I see that you'll throw yourself into
his arms whether he will or no—”

“What you say, mother, let me tell you, is not likely
to prevent me. But there's no danger of that. I confess,
I think him a very superior man to any of my
other suitors. You can't deny his superiority.”

“By no means; he's a wit, and a colonel of militia,
and they talk of sending him to the legislature or Congress;
and, I suppose a young lady can't do better than
to fling herself headlong into the arms of so promising
a person. But I can tell you this, Miss Foster, that,
when I was of your age, the man who swore that he
knew no woman for whom he would run his horse, and
that, too, when the young lady he was courting was entreating
him to do so, would be courtesied out with a
`No, sir, I'm obliged to you, but beg to be excused.'”

“I don't know that Mr. Hammond is seeking me,
mother, and it's very certain he is not courting me; but

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

this I can tell you, that, if ever he should do so, he shall
be made to swallow that speech. He certainly, before
he gets this hand, shall run a race for it—he shall!”

“Will you stick to that?” demanded the mother,
eagerly.

“Will I not! It's a vow; change it who can.” And
the elevated form, the flashing eye, and extended hand,
lifted upward as she uttered this rash resolution, to
which the keen cunning of the mother had goaded her
impulsive spirit, presented a fine subject for the dramatic
painter.

“Only stick to that, Geraldine, and you'll test his
passion! You'll see which he thinks of most; this lady
of his love, or his iron gray. I tell you, his soul is full
of mule-pride; he's as obstinate in what he says as if
the whole world was bound to give way to him.”

“I sha'n't give way to him! He'll find me as firm
and proud as himself. He shall run his horse; he shall
race whether he likes it or not, if he has any hope of
me. But he does not think of me, mother. I'm sure
you're mistaken.”

This was said with an air of despondency, as the
maiden threw herself upon the sofa and covered her
face with her hands.

“And what if he does not?” responded the mother;
“you surely are not so badly off for beaux that you
need care whether he cares or not. I don't think he
cares much for anybody but himself. I tell you, he's
too proud for love of any woman, as you may suppose,
when he openly declares that he will not run his horse
for all the favors of the sex. Only you stick to your
vow, and you'll see what his love will come to.”

“He shall do it, if he seeks heart or hand of mine.
He shall do it, he shall!” We may add that the excellent
mother did not suffer her to forget the vow.

-- 157 --

CHAPTER XII. TOUGHNESS OF THE TENDER GENDER.

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

We must skip, without notice, the events of several
weeks, in which but little apparent progress was made
on any hand. The parties met frequently, now at
church, now at evening assemblages of friends, and still,
as before, very frequently at the dwelling of our heroine.
Randall Hammond continued his policy, though
with a misgiving, which gradually increased with the
increase of his passion; and an eye less anxious, and a
mind less excitable than that of Geraldine's, would have
readily detected, at particular moments, the proofs of
this strengthening interest. But what with her own
feelings engaged in the issue, and the continued and
perverse hostility of Mrs. Foster to the claims of our
hero, she was kept in the same dogged mood towards
him in which we have beheld her while taking the
strange vow recorded in the preceding chapter. He
saw and felt the influence, but was without any means
to meet and to contend with it; unless by the exercise
of the same patience which he had hitherto displayed,
and the unwearied exhibition of those talents and resources
which had rendered him still agreeable in her
eyes in the teeth of all her prejudices. His mother, it
may be mentioned in this place, had expressed her
doubts of the propriety of his seeking in marriage the
hand of Geraldine Foster. Of the young lady, herself,
the venerable dame knew nothing, except from hearsay;
and rumor rather exaggerated defects than acknowledged
virtues. The objections of Mrs. Hammond lay to the
step-mother, whom she knew as a pert housekeeper employed
in a neighboring family, when she was promoted

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

by Foster, then sinking with a feeble constitution, and
equally feeble mind, into imbecility. She regarded
her influence over the step-daughter as vicious and dangerous,
and, whatever might be the individual endowments
of the girl, she insisted upon their abuse and perversion
in the hands of such a guardian. We have seen
that she is right in some measure; but she overrated
the influence of the one, and underrated the powers of
resistance of the other. The girl, in reality, in many
respects, controlled the woman. The latter, conscious
of low birth and inferior education, though naturally
clever, was submissive to the daughter in most social
respects; and it was only where the latter was necessarily
diffident, as in the case of her affections, that she
exercised any influence over her sufficiently powerful
to baffle the impulses of her own judgment. In affairs
of the heart, or, rather, where young persons are called
upon to decide between two or more favorites, the adroit
suggestions of third parties have always more or less
weight. The mind distrusts itself but too frequently
when the affections are busy with its decisions; and it is
because of this fact, that we find so many of that pernicious
class called match-makers in the world. They
interpose when the will of the interested person is at
fault. They profess friendship, and it is at such a time
that the poor heart longs for such a succor. They insinuate
doubts, or suggest motives, and determine the
scales, for or against a party, by such arguments or innuendoes
as are most likely to influence the feeble nature
which relies upon them. Mrs. Foster's hold upon Geraldine,
in this matter, lay in the morbidly active pride
of the damsel. This she contrived to goad and irritate
by daily suggestions, in which the most innocent movements
of Hammond were perverted. The fear of Mrs.
Hammond, with regard to her influence upon Miss Foster,
went still farther. She dreaded lest she should
govern her in all respects; lest she should have tutored
all her moods and feelings by the low moral standards
by which the step-mother herself was influenced; and

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

have made her equally selfish and presumptuous with
herself; coarse in her aims, narrow in her opinions;
jealous of the worth which she never sought to emulate;
and ambitious of society, not for its real advantages of
mutual training and attrition, but for its silly displays
and petty ostentations.

We need not repeat that, in these apprehensions, Mrs.
Hammond labored under error; but she did not the less
entertain them. A long and serious conversation with
her son, the day after his return from the races at Hillabee,
was devoted to this subject. In this conversation,
she freely declared her objections to the match with such
a person, related all that she had heard of Geraldine,
and told her son all that she knew of the step-mother,
concluding with an earnest entreaty that he would look
in some other quarter for the exercise of his affections.
She was even good enough to mention the names of two
or three young ladies of their acquaintance, whose
charms were considerable, and against whom there lay
no such objections as she entertained for Miss Foster.

But the son, though grateful for this counsel, as frankly
told his mother that it fell upon unheeding senses; that
he was really and deeply attached to Geraldine; that
he was not blind to her faults, and knew her to be
equally proud and eccentric; but her pride, he said,
arose from a high spirit, sensible only of right purposes,
and her eccentricities were the growth of a superior
intellect, under an irregular education, and were due in
some degree to a consciousness of independence, falsely
founded, perhaps, of the circle in which she moved.
Like other lovers, Hammond expressed the opinion that
her eccentricities would certainly be cured by marriage,
particularly under the admirable domestic system which
he was prepared to establish. For the step-mother, he
had nothing to say. He had certainly no defence to
offer. She was pretty much the woman that his mother
had described her. Besides, she was evidently hostile
to himself. But her influence over her step-daughter
was nothing. If exercised in any way, it was only in

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

opposition to himself, and he could readily understand
how she might operate successfully by artifices, particularly
in dealing with a person who was herself truthful
and unsuspicious, where she might never attain any influence
by open authority. He continued by repeating
the assurance to his mother that he felt too much interested
in the lady to forego his attentions, but that he
should watch her conduct narrowly, and not risk his peace
upon any object to whom such objections could apply
as those which she had urged. He concluded by expressing
his desire that his mother would visit Mrs.
Foster, and see the young lady for herself. There was
no good reason why she should not do so. It is true
she did not like Mrs. Foster, but if people visited only
those whom they liked, society would be almost empty
of individuals. Mrs. Foster had called upon her, and
had invited her to her house. True, she might remember
her as a pert housekeeper, but she was now a householder;
and if pert in this capacity, it was a fault which
could be charged upon a thousand others. At all events
Mrs. Foster was no worse than her neighbors, so far as
the world was permitted to see. And to recognize her
as everybody else did, would in no degree impair the
ancient position which Mrs. Hammond held in the public
esteem. If any other reason were wanting, it was
undoubtedly to be found in the probability of her son
establishing an alliance with this very family, when,
as a matter of course, all difference of relative position
must be overthrown forever.

The worthy old lady sighed as she acknowledged the
truth of these reasonings, and prepared to submit to
them. At an early day her carriage was ordered, and
Mrs. Foster was confounded when she heard that the
equipage of the stately old lady was in progress up the
avenue. This was a triumph to her vanity which would
have been eminently gratified, but that it seemed to
operate against her project of marrying her daughter to
Barry. One of her favorite topics of denunciation,
where Hammond was concerned, was his own and his

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

mother's arrogance; and the neglect of the latter to
return her visits was an argument for the truth of her
assertions. But neither Geraldine nor herself was insensible
to the compliment paid by this visit. Mrs.
Hammond was at the very head of society in that neighborhood.
Her position was unquestionable. Hers was
one of the oldest families; and the dignity which she
maintained, along with the virtues of benevolence and
hospitality—to speak of no other of the Christian charities—
all of which were eminently conceded to her, rendered
her quite as much beloved as respected. It had
been rather injurious to Mrs. Foster's pretensions in
society, that Mrs. Hammond had not recognized them.
That she did so now, at this late day, was undoubtedly
something gained; but the perverse pride in her heart
prompted a feeling of resentment at the visit so long
deferred, and she suddenly exclaimed to Geraldine—

“We won't see her. She has taken her time about it,
and we will take ours. Let Clara go and tell her we
are not at home.”

“No, indeed, mother! that won't do. You will gain
nothing by it; for people will only say, you have done
it for spite. Mrs. Hammond is not a woman to be
slighted. However we may feel her neglect of us, she
is a lady of worth and character; and I can't think of
showing her any resentment. Besides, I feel none. I
remember her when she used to visit my own dear mother,
though I was but a child; and I have heard father
speak of her as his friend, when he needed friendship.
Indeed, I have heard that she lent him a large sum of
money to save his mills; and, in the settlement of the
affairs of the estate with Lawyer Griffin, I see the repayment
only took place the year before my father died.
No! she has had some reason, I suppose, for keeping
away, and that she comes now shows that these reasons
exist no longer. We must see her. I feel nothing but
respect for Mrs. Hammond.”

This was said in a way to silence opposition. But
the step-mother had the last word, framed in a fashion

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

that she had been too much accustomed to employ of
late to forego very readily.

“It's just as you will, my dear. You have very
good reasons for what you say; but I rather think that
if your heart did not incline so much to seeing the son,
your reasons wouldn't be half so good for seeing the
mother. Take care now; I see what's coming. You
will be overawed by the consequential old woman, until
you submit to the consequential young man, and then
good-by to all your freedom. I know you, Geraldine
Foster; you'll be imposed upon by the high heads of
these people, until you forget all your resolutions.”

“And I tell you, mother, that you know nothing
about Geraldine Foster, if you think she is to be imposed
upon by anybody. I am—”

“Well, hush now, before the old witch hears you.
She's coming into the parlor now.”

Geraldine muttered something about the improper
use of the epithet old witch, and Mrs. Foster sniggered
at the rebuke. The affairs of the toilet proceeded in
silence, and the daughter was the first who was ready
to descend.

“She shall wait for me,” said the mother, proceeding
very leisurely. Geraldine left the room, and descended
to the parlor. She felt a little awe, certainly, as she
entered the room and encountered the tall, stately form
of the venerable woman, with her dark dress, and her
formal mob cap. But the benevolent manner, and the
sweet tones of the old lady's voice reassured her.

“I know you, my child, by your dear mother. She
was my intimate friend. She was a kind and loving
person. You have her eyes and mouth. Your forehead
and nose are your father's, and you are tall, like
your father also. Your mother was rather short, but
she was so well made that she did not seem so, unless
when standing close to others. If you have her heart,
my child, as you certainly have all her beauty—”

The old lady squeezed the hands of the girl, but
failed to see the humid witnesses which were gathering

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

in her eyes. Those of the speaker were already wet.
The sympathies of the two were becoming active, and
Mrs. Hammond had already reproached our heroine
with having failed, since her return home, after a lapse
of several years, to seek out one of her mother's most
intimate friends; and Geraldine, who had been kept
from doing so only by the perverse influence of her step-mother,
was awkwardly seeking to account and apologize
for the neglect, when the door was flung wide, and
Mrs. Foster sailed into the room, blazing in her best
silks, and making as formidable a show of trinkets as
if she were the belle of the evening. At her appearance,
the whole manner of Mrs. Hammond seemed to
change. She drew up to her fullest height her tall,
erect person. Her eye assumed a severe simplicity of
gaze, which entirely changed its expression; and her
reception of the new-comer, Geraldine could not but
remark, was singularly unlike that which had met her
appearance. The truth is, the absence of simplicity,
the obtrusive ostentation of Mrs. Foster's manner, a
mixture at once of dignity and assumption which was
neither confidence nor ease, brought out all the native
superiority of her visitor. Besides, she remembered
her as the usurper, foisting herself by cunning upon
the weakness of a dying man, and succeeding to a position
in society for which her training and education
had not prepared her. The first meeting between the
two, already prepared to be belligerents, was productive
of impressions which strengthened their mutual dislikes
and distrusts. Mrs. Foster was boisterous and confident;
talked recklessly, as if her purpose had been to
show nothing but scorn of all the usual modes of thinking
and feeling, all the forms and manners, which her
guest had been wont to hold in reverence. The deportment
of Mrs. Hammond was the reverse of this; but
it was so full of a dignity jealous of assault, and resolute
against intrusion; so cold in its stateliness, so stern
in its simplicity, that our heroine, though vexed at the
bearing of her step-mother, was not less chilled and

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

offended by that of her visitor. We need not detail the
progress of the interview. The call was a very short
one, and the parties separated mutually dissatisfied.
Mrs. Hammond, chafed with the impertinence of Mrs.
Foster, and disposed to see in Geraldine (who had been
very quiet) nothing but the susceptible creature whom
the step-mother had fashioned in all respects to resemble
herself; while the latter, though not exactly satisfied
with herself, was yet confirmed in all her grudges and
ancient hostilities, as she felt the cold supremacy of
that bearing which she had bullied, without being able
to forsake or overcome.

“There,” said she to Geraldine, when her visitor had
been bowed down the steps; “there you have her in full;
the queen of Sheba, with her head in the clouds and
her feet among the stars. She's as proud as Lucifer.
You'd have a fine chance with her as a mother-in-law.
She'd rule you with a rod of iron. Do you smile, it's a
look; do you laugh, it's a scold; would you dance, it's a
sermon; and so day by day, until you're broken down
with the sulks and sours: no milk could keep sweet
long under that face of vinegar.”

Geraldine was silent. She, too, had been disappointed
the visit. She could see that there was something
wrong in the carriage and language of her mother; but
unfortunately, her ear had become too much habituated
to the modes of speech and thinking of the latter to
feel, in full force, the improprieties of her conduct; and
she regarded the stern deportment of Mrs. Hammond as
totally unprovoked by anything that had taken place.
She was quite ignorant of that past history of the step-mother
which their visitor knew too well, and it was
really in some degree as the sincere friend of Geraldine's
own mother that the soul of the old lady revolted
at her substitute. But this the young lady was yet to
learn. She, as we have said, was silent; while Mrs.
Foster ran on in a strain cunningly calculated at once
to express her own hostility and to alarm the fears of
Geraldine. She painted the tyrannical mother of

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

Hammond subduing all the spirit of his young wife, of any
wife whom he should bring home; restraining all her
innocent desires, chiding her sentiments, and keeping
her in such a bondage to her antiquated notions, as
would effectually quell all her sweetest impulses, and
embitter all her youth with the mere caprices of authority.
From the mother she passed, by a natural transition,
to the son. He was the true child of his
mother; cold, stern, unbending, despotic. She was
eloquent on this theme; she recalled and dwelt upon,
with perverse ingenuity, every incident that could serve
for its illustration, and it was only when she broke down
with utter exhaustion that she was content to stop.
Poor Geraldine said nothing. She was certainly impressed
by what she heard. The speech of Mrs. Foster
was not without ingenuity. Yet the girl thought of
Hammond with kindly feelings. It was only when her
temper was roused that she was disposed to side completely
with her cunning and dishonest counsellor.
Somehow, she could not concur with her now, even in
respect to the stately mother. Though chilled to the
heart by the progress of the interview, she yet remembered
the sweetness with which it had begun.

How different had been the deportment of the old
lady before her step-mother made her appearance!
How kindly had she spoken; with what affectionate remembrance
did she seem to dwell on the personal appearance
and the virtues of her mother; and, surely, she
had seen the gathering tears in her soft blue eyes at
the very moment when she felt that her own were filling.
Whence, then, the change? how could the appearance
of her step-mother have effected it? There was a mystery
in this, and the aroused heart of Geraldine brooded
over it; and daily, with an increasing pleasure, did she
remember the sweet words and the sad tears which the
mother of Hammond had shared with herself when the
two were alone together.

-- 166 --

CHAPTER XIII. SOME TALK OF MARRIAGE.

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

But an event was now at hand which was calculated
to divert the thoughts of Geraldine Foster into other
channels. Her seventeenth birthday was approaching,
a period of immense importance to all young damsels.
It was destined to be regarded as such in the present
instance. Already, for more than a month previous,
the rumor had gone abroad through the neighboring
country, of a great fête to be given at the “Lodge.”
Supplies for the occasion were already making their
appearance. Wagons from Savannah and Augusta,
laden with good things, were seen arriving, and public
expectation was on tiptoe for the event. In due season
our young men were all honored with invitations to the
birthday féte. Mrs. Hammond was also included in
this compliment, though Mrs. Foster was pleased to say,
while her step-daughter was penning the invitation, that
she knew “very well that the haughty old hag would
never come again.” She was mistaken, as we shall see
hereafter. The truth is, as regards herself and her own
feelings, it never would have been the wish of Mrs. Hammond
to darken the doors of a lady like Mrs. Foster,
for whom she could never feel esteem; but the case was
altered in respect to Geraldine. She regarded the
latter as the innocent, though perhaps misguided child
of a very dear friend, and on this account alone she
was prepared to treat her with solicitous consideration.
There was yet a better reason. Mrs. Hammond
had now satisfied herself that the affections of her son
were really engaged to the maiden; too deeply engaged,
indeed, to render prudent any farther exhortations and

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

warnings on her part. She resolved, therefore, instead
of discouraging with a vain importunity his pursuit of
the object, to yield herself to his cause, and contribute,
as far as it would be becoming in her, to the promotion
of his wishes. She distinguished, accordingly, between
the girl and the silly step-mother; and, while revolting at
the offensive frivolities and forwardnesses of the latter,
was prepared to take the other, as the future wife of her
son, to her most affectionate embraces. This determination
led her to accept an invitation which she otherwise
might have treated with indifference. It must not
be supposed, however, because we find Mrs. Foster speaking
in offensive terms of Mrs. Hammond, that the visit
of the latter had been disagreeable to her, or that she
had failed in returning it. This was very far from being
the case. While she disliked to meet with the old lady,
from a real feeling of inferiority, and from a painful consciousness
that Mrs. Hammond knew more of her real
history than anybody else; she yet felt the importance,
in a social point of view, of appearing to maintain an
intimacy with one of a rank so unquestionable. She
soon, with Geraldine, returned the visit in which she had
behaved with so much insolent familiarity; and was received
with the sweet benignity, mingled with dignity,
which so becomes a well-bred lady in the character of a
hostess. Geraldine could not but feel the superiority of
bearing in this venerable representative of a passing age,
to that to which she was accustomed; and could scarcely
reconcile the gentleness and meekness of the old lady's
manner and tone with that which was so commanding
in her carriage and so impressive in what she uttered.
True to her decision, and regarding the possible relation
in which the maiden might yet stand in regard to her
son, Mrs. Hammond was particularly anxious to please her
younger visitor. While the three ladies traversed the garden,
which was a very ample and beautiful one, she loitered
with the younger of the three, and again renewed the
subject of her intercourse with her mother. The garden
itself afforded a sufficient reason for recalling the subject.

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

Mrs. Hammond's taste for flowers had been greatly influenced
by the superior sympathies, for these lovely
creations, of the first Mrs. Foster; and it was in the
power of the former to indicate to Geraldine a fact, of
which she was now for the first time made conscious,
that the garden at the “Lodge” had been laid out
exactly of the size and plan of that which she now examined.
Its fate, however, had been very different.
While the latter was blooming in full perfection and
variety, the former had grown into a waste with weeds.
Geraldine only resolved to make amends to the memory
of her mother by restoring her favorite fruits and flowers.
The judicious manner of Mrs. Hammond, the equal
delicacy and adroitness with which she had again managed
to speak to the young girl of her mother, and to
show the tender interest which she herself felt for her
memory, were by no means thrown away upon the
daughter, who was sensibly touched, as well by the
manner as by the matter of her venerable hostess. Mrs.
Foster beheld this with some disquiet, and more than
once contrived to divert the conversation to other and
far less interesting topics. She herself was treated
with the greatest deference, Mrs. Hammond being at
pains, for the sake of the ward, to treat the guardian as
if she fully deserved to be such a custodian. At the end
of an hour, the visitors were prepared to depart, and
Randall Hammond made his appearance just in time to
see the ladies to the carriage.

A few days after came the invitation to the fête.

“You will go, dear mother, will you not?” was the
inquiry of Hammond, uttered in pleading accents. She
was disposed to plague him, and expressed herself
doubtfully.

“I don't know. I am old. These night parties are
not good for me, and I don't enjoy them.”

“But, for my sake, mother.”

“I don't know but that, for your sake, I ought to
stay away. I am half afraid to give any encouragement
to this pursuit.”

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

“Oh, don't say so, mother; don't think so.”

“Oh, but I must think so, Randall,” said the old
lady, with real gravity; “for I confess I am not satisfied
that Geraldine Foster is the lady for you. That
foolish step-mother has done her best to spoil her.”

“But she is not spoiled.”

“Perhaps not. Of that I can say nothing; but what
does the world say?”

“Mere scandal, I warrant you.”

“Nay, nay, Randall; we can't so easily dismiss the
popular report. We hear every day of her eccentricities;
of her riding wild horses without a saddle, leaping
high fences, and even threatening John Estes with
horsewhip and pistol.”

“Pshaw, mother! How ridiculous!”

“Ridiculous, it may be, but not wholly wanting in
truth. Our old neighbor, Jacob Barnes, tells me that
he has it from Peter Estes, the brother of John.”

“Be assured, a wholesale falsehood. This John
Estes was the overseer for Mrs. Foster, and was dismissed
by her for neglect and insolence. He no doubt
revenges himself by all sorts of falsehoods. He is a
worthless fellow, I know; but if I hear him at his slanders,
let him but cross my path with them, and I'll—”

“Come, come, Randall! none of that. You are
only too ready to take up the cudgels for other people.
You are not yet authorized to be the champion of Mrs.
Foster or Geraldine; and I'm afraid, as I hear the
story, that the young lady can be her own champion,
and will be apt to reject your assistance. Barnes says,
on the report of Peter Estes, that, when John Estes demanded
his full year's wages, Mrs. Foster ordered him
from the house; and he, not seeming in a hurry to obey
her, Miss Geraldine threatened him with the horsewhip,
and seemed disposed to use it. At all events, as
Barnes phrases it, John Estes, in fear of bodily danger,
made off in double-quick time. There's no doubt something
in it.”

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

“Yes! no doubt he deserved the whip for his insolence;
and in her indignation she told him so.”

“But Estes reports that she got her father's pistols,
and said she was not afraid to use them; and professed
to be as expert with them as any man.”

“Pshaw! another exaggeration, quite as easily explained.
How naturally would a young woman wish
that she were a man to pistol an insolent fellow who
dared to bully her at her own fireside!”

“Still, my son, you would prefer that such a speech
should be made by Mrs. Foster rather than the daughter?”

“I don't know! I don't see any harm in this expression
of a strong and becoming indignation by a young
lady. Geraldine is, no doubt, high-spirited and impulsive.
Perhaps, too, she may be called and considered
eccentric, as she undoubtedly possesses talents.
But I have seen nothing in her conduct which can at
all justify these stories; and I ask you, dear mother,
whether you have?”

“You know, my son, that I have seen her very seldom
since she was a mere child.”

“Ah! mother, the long and short of it is, that you
would rather see me married to that stately dowd, Miss
Arabella Mason, or that cold Grecian, your amiable
beauty, now rapidly becoming an antique, Miss Jane
Hallett, or—”

“Randall, these are young ladies whom I very much
esteem,” said the mother, gravely. “Either of them,
in my opinion, would make you a much safer wife, if
personally less beautiful, than Geraldine Foster. But I
have no prejudice against her. On the contrary, if I
were not stunned and alarmed by what I hear of her
wildness, I should prefer that she should be your wife
in preference to anybody else. You have heard me
speak of her mother, who was very dear to me. Had
she been so fortunate as to enjoy her mother's guardianship,
instead of that of the coarse, weak woman
who succeeded her, I should have had no apprehensions.

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

I offer no opposition to your pursuit. You are of age,
and I only entreat that you do not allow the beauty,
and the more piquant attractions of the young lady's wit,
to blind you to her deficiencies. I will go to the fête,
since you wish it; nay, I had meant to go before you
spoke to me, if it were only to show how readily I can
sacrifice my own scruples, whenever such sacrifice becomes
necessary to my son's happiness.”

“Thanks, dear mother, many thanks! You will not
regret, you will not repent, you indulgence. You will
see Geraldine in better aspects, the more you know
her. These reports are mere silly exaggerations, easily
raised upon a vivacity of character, and a freedom of
carriage, which are not common to our country damsels.
I think as little of the step-mother as you do; but I
doubt whether Mrs. Foster can greatly influence Geraldine.
She is quite too independent for that.”

“No doubt, provided the attempt to influence is
apparent, but this is very doubtful. People like Mrs.
Foster, sprung from a low condition to one for which
they are unfit, are very apt to exercise habitual cunning,
and they operate their ends with secrecy; while
persons of very independent temper, like Geraldine,
particularly where they pride themselves on their independence,
are very apt to be taken in by the very persons
who affect to acknowledge their want of power.
Art, in this way, operates, by successful subtleties, in
blinding the judgment of superior will; and the more
stubborn the person, the more easily deluded when in
contact with such an agency. This I suspect to be the
true relation between the two. Mrs. Foster I know to
be artful in a high degree. She had never succeeded in
becoming the wife of Henry Foster, but for the practice
of her housekeeper-cunning.”

“Mother, you are harsh.”

“Randall, you are right! But it is in your ears only
that I speak these opinions, and they are meant to guard
you from mishap. If, as I suppose, you are resolute to

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

address Geraldine, I warn you that Mrs. Foster is secretly
working against you.”

“Ha! how do you know it?”

“I know her; she cannot but work against you, being
what you are; and the report goes that she openly
favors this little person, Barry.”

“You hear that too from this old chronicler, Jacob
Barnes?”

“Barnes is a simple and an honest creature, who
reports things just as he hears them. But his reports,
Randall, and my opinions, are only to be valued as they
teach caution. Pursue your object steadily, if you will,
but with an eye open to the degree of influence which
this lady exercises over her ward. By this you may
judge whether you can succeed with the one, without
regard to the prejudices of the other. I should be
sorry to see my son rejected, even where I would not
have him seek.”

This concluded the conversation, which was interrupted
by the arrival of Miles Henderson. He too had
received his invitation for the fête, and he came over
to consult with Hammond in regard to it. The two
friends wandered out into the fields, and, under the
shade of quiet trees, they conferred frankly about their
mutual feelings and prospects. There were no reserves
between them; and, without hesitation, Henderson
showed his friend the draft of a letter to Geraldine, in
which he had made his proposals. The letter he himself
designed to give her, at some favorable opportunity,
on the day or evening of the fête. This festivity contemplated
a picnic in the woods, and by the banks of a
small fishing-stream and mill-seat called Gushlynn; and
at evening, music, dancing, and other sports at the
“Lodge,” and in the grounds, which were to be lighted up
for the occasion. All these arrangements had already
transpired, and were freely discoursed of by the multitudinous
mouth of rumor. Henderson did not doubt that
he should find more than one fitting occasion, during
the day or night, on which to present his billet d'amour.

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

“It is very well, Miles; fairly and properly written.
For my part, I have to move with caution. I am too
decidedly the object of Mrs. Foster's dislike not to feel
how doubtful are all my chances; for, though I sometimes
fancy I have made a favorable impression upon
Geraldine, yet her changes are very sudden, and she is
yet so young as not to feel the importance of shaping
her conduct consistently after deliberate resolve. I do
not deceive myself as to the danger which I stand from
this caprice, which may invite and beguile, only that it
may deny and contemn; not that I suppose Geraldine
the woman to behave thus with any previous design.
But she is so much the creature of impulse, and is so
likely to be governed, in some degree at least, by that
spiteful mother-in-law, that I feel more and more dubious
the more closely I approach the subject. It is barely
possible that I, too, shall propose to her on the day of
the fête. This will depend, however, entirely on the
temper which she appears to be in, and upon the sort
of opportunity which is afforded me. Of late, Mrs.
Foster seems disposed to keep watch upon me, and, by
her constant presence, to baffle everything like private
or interesting conversation with Geraldine. I can only
deal in common-talk and generalities, which lead to
nothing.”

“Which lead to a great deal, Randall. Your generalities
have always a meaning in them. I see that
Mrs. Foster watches you more closely than she does anybody
else, and that only proves to me that she considers
you the most dangerous. But you make more out of
the restraint than anybody could beside yourself. It's
evident enough that, though you talk generalities only,
as you call them, they are such particularities to Geraldine
that she gives them the best attention; and, if you
don't seem to say anything meant especially for her ear,
it's very certain she appropriates it all more eagerly
than any other. The truth is, Randall, I'm more jealous
of you than ever, and this is the very reason, that
you get on so successfully in fixing the interest of

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

Geraldine in spite of the clear dislike and the crossplays
of the step-mother. I'm only going to propose now, to
get my answer. I don't see that I've the least chance
or hope. She treats me civilly, and Mrs. Foster is a
great deal more kind to me than she is to you; but,
after all, though I try hard to find a meaning in this
civility, it amounts only to this, that I don't behave
amiss, and the attention of a young fellow is never disagreeable
to a miss. But the suspense and anxiety vex
me, and so I'm going to make an end of it, and either
make the spoon or spoil the horn.”

“With such feelings, Miles, I should not propose;
but the subject is one which I dare not undertake to
counsel you upon. You will, of course, do as you
please.”

“Oh! I'm sworn to give in this paper. There may
be more hope than I have reason for. A man, who is
really in love, can't always see his chances for himself;
and Geraldine Foster is the first and only woman I've
ever seen that I really wished to marry. I'll try her,
at all events; and if nothing better comes of the trial, it
will at once put an end to my anxiety.”

“Be it so, Miles. You hear what I tell you. I
shall prepare no letter. I'll leave it to circumstances
to determine. If opportunity offers, and she seems favorable,
ten to one that I shall declare myself. If not,
I have only to keep quiet and wait a better season.”

“Yes; but you may wait too long. 'Spose she takes
me?”

“My dear Miles, she couldn't take a better fellow.
Next to myself, I should rejoice to see you in possession
of the prize.”

“But suppose, seeing no chance of you, and tired of
waiting, she takes this beauty, Barry?”

“Then he's welcome to her, and she wouldn't be the
woman for me. I should rejoice in my escape.”

“Randall, you're a cursed sight too proud.”

“No, Miles, I only put a proper value upon a wife.
The girl who is in such haste to get a husband as to

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

marry any that offers rather than lose a chance is worth
no man's having.”

“I don't know but you're right.”

While upon this fruitful subject, let us pass from the
two friends to another of the parties to our story, whose
feelings, about this period, were similarly concerned
with the fair Geraldine, and the approaching festivities.
Sunday was usually chosen by our excellent acquaintance,
Jones Barry, for his dinners. He was then apt
to call in his acquaintance, to see his friends, and make
a day of it. He never denied himself on these days.
He was a bachelor, a man of wealth, and enjoyed a certain
degree of impunity. He at least assumed that
one, whose behavior was so uniformly good during the
week, should be permitted his enjoyments on the Sabbath.
Of course, we quarrel with no man for his opinions.
We are indulgent, and only propose to show his
practice under them.

Jones Barry had a cleverish cook, who could make
mock turtle to perfection, and dress a haunch of vension
to the equal satisfaction of epicure and hunter. He
loved good things, and never stinted himself at any time;
but it was on Sunday that he particularly laid himself
out to be happy. The first day of the week had come
in which the birthday fête of Miss Foster was to be
celebrated. He had several guests that day, and an
excellent dinner. There was our old friend, Nettles,
among the former, to whom one end of the table was
assigned. Joe Blake, Dick Moore, and Tom Lechmere
formed the rest of the company. The dinner passed off
gloriously. When the cloth was removed, the host,
raising his glass, cried—

“Fill, gentlemen, and drink to the health of the fair
Geraldine.”

“Lady or filly?” inquired Nettles.

“Come, Tom, don't be disrespectful. She may yet
be my wife.”

Nettles repeated the question.

“Lady or filly, Jones?”

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

“You're a beast,” cried Barry; “drink before I send
the bottle at your head.”

“Do nothing of the kind, I beg, until you've emptied
it at least. But still let me ask. I drink, you see; for
it matters not much to your friends whom you marry;
but which is it, Jones? We know you love the lady, at
least you say so, and it's very certain to everybody that
you really love the mare. Now, if a Roman emperor
made one of his mares a divinity, and fed it on silver
crowfoot and golden ears, handsomely cracked in a
marble basin, there's no reason why a Georgia planter
shouldn't promote his filly by marriage.”

“Pshaw! that's all nonsense about the Roman emperor.”

“True, every bit of it, except that I have my doubts
about the gender of the beast. But tell us truly. Out
with it like a man. Are you to be married to the fair
Geraldine?”

“To the lady, perhaps.”

“Is it fixed?”

“Not exactly, but so nigh there's no fun in it.”

“Ah! then you have proposed, Jones?”

“No—not to Geraldine herself, but the mother goes
for me.”

“But that's not the daughter.”

“It's something towards the election.”

“Don't believe a word of it, Jones,” answered the
reckless Nettles. “It's like your racehorse calculations.
You'll be beaten when you're most certain.”

“And who's to beat me, do you think?”

“Why Ran. Hammond, to be sure.”

“He! he stands no more chance than my grandmother.
Why, Mrs. Foster hates him as she does poison.”

“What of that? I can tell you she wouldn't hate him
long, if he was willing to marry her instead of the daughter.
But her hate don't hurt. That girl has a will of her
own, if ever woman had; and Madam Foster's dislikes
won't help your likes, I can tell you.”

“She as good as tells me I'm sure of Geraldine.”

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

“Many a slip betwixt the cup and the lip. Now look
you, Jones, my boy; I like you well enough; your dinners
are excellent, and you keep the best wine decidedly
in the country.”

“Do you really think so, Tom? You are a judge.”

“You do—only you keep it always too near your own
plate.”

“There it is—Blake, hand that bottle to the ox.”

“Ox! well, I suppose it is because I'm an ox that
you offer me a horn.”

“Take two of them, that you may be finished.”

“But I'll not finish there.”

“Go ahead!”

“Well, as I was saying, I like you and your dinners
well enough. You're a good fellow in your way, though
you have too great fondness for women of the circus.”

“Tom! Tom! mum! Honor bright, old fellow.”

“Out with it, Nettles!” was the cry of Joe Blake, and
the rest.

“Another time, boys, another time. Let's see, where
was I? Ah! I was saying,—but, to begin fair, I'll give
you a toast. Fill, if you please.”

“Fill, gentlemen,” said the host. “Fill to Tom
Nettles, charged.”

“Here's to Ran. Hammond; a stiff fellow, perhaps,
but a real man and a true gentleman.”

Jones Barry gulped and swallowed with the rest.

“I drink,” said he. “I can afford it. I'm not afraid
of anything Ran. Hammond can do in this affair.”

“You're not! Well, mark my words; this girl's for
him, and not for you; and better, let me tell you, that
he should marry her, and not you. Better for us as
well as you.”

“And why, pray?”

“Why, then, let me tell you. She'd be your master
in no time, and she'd rule you with a rod of iron. No
more dinners on Sunday, boys. No more wine for good
fellows; and, instead of our excellent friend, Jones Barry,
presiding where he does—now running a fine horse, now

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

opening a fine bottle, now jerking at a gander's gullet,
and now sitting in a Sultana's lap—”

“Mum, Tom, mum!”

“I say, instead of this, look at the poor fellow, afraid
to say his soul's his own! He gives no dinners, boys,
for his wife finds no pleasure in our company; he opens
no wine, my boys—his wife keeps the keys; he pulls no
gander's neck, since his wife makes him tender-hearted
by pulling his; and, instead of sitting, now and then,
in the lap of a pretty woman at the circus, drinking
apple-toddy, he hates the very sight of a pretty woman,
as it tells him that, instead of a mistress, he has got a
master. No, no, boys! I say the fair Geraldine to
Ran. Hammond; he can tame her; and if our friend
Jones must have a wife, let her be the fat, laughing girl,
that serves the bar at old Hiram Davy's corner; who
sweetens the toddy with her smiles instead of sugar;
and when she says, `Is it to your liking, sir?' makes it
go down like a blessing. She's the girl, boys, for Jones
Barry; and I drink the health of Susannah Davy, and
may good fellow never get a smaller armful!”

“Armful, you snake in the grass! Why she's a
houseful; she weighs three hundred if she weighs a
pennyweight.”

“Three hundred! Jones, that's a scandal. I was
at the last weighing; two hundred and forty-five, and
the stillyard on a perfect level—not a grain more.
You couldn't get a better wife, if happiness is what you
aim at.”

All these sallies produced their appropriate merriment.
But we need not pursue our good fellows through
their midnight orgies. Enough that Tom Nettles
floored his host, and, after seeing him solemnly laid
out on the rug before the fireplace, he coolly took possession
of Barry's own couch, which the latter did not
seem greatly to affect. The rest of the company,
towards the small hours of the morning, were similarly
disposed of.

-- 179 --

CHAPTER XIV. THE BIRTHDAY FETE.

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

The decision of Miles Henderson was precisely that
of Jones Barry. He had prepared himself, under the
special instructions of Mrs. Foster, to make his proposals
to the fair Geraldine, on the occasion of her birthday.
That excellent lady, the step-mother, had several
private conferences with this favored suitor, without the
knowledge of the young lady. In these conversations,
she particularly encouraged his hopes, and enjoined
upon him the experiment during the progress of the
festivities. She did not tell him upon what she had
based her calculations of success, probably with some
just apprehensions in regard to his prudence; but she
might have trusted him; for, in all his revelations to
his companions over the bottle, he never yielded up
his secrets entirely. He still kept something to himself,
following the counsel of Burns—which even Tom
Nettles, who wormed a good deal out of him without
seeming to design it, could never succeed in extracting
from his tongue. It is probable that the calculations
of Mrs. Foster were not remarkable for their profundity;
yet they might have been sufficient, for all that, for
the purpose she had in contemplation. She probably
designed nothing more than so to vex the capricious
pride and impulse of Geraldine, with respect to Hammond,
as to make her disgust him by her eccentricities;
and the scheme was a good one, so far as it was founded
upon a pretty correct knowledge of the character of both
persons. But the affaires de cœur of young people are so
much influenced by chance and circumstance — some would
say Providence — that the nicest calculations of cunning

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

are apt to fail at the moment of exigency; and, with
some knowledge of this danger from casualties, our excellent
step-mother was more than usually careful in
devising the events as well as the picnic and the supper.
How she did this, or tried to do it, it is not exactly necessary
that we should show; and we must not anticipate
actual events by speculating upon their features
and family likenesses while they are yet in the womb
of the future. Enough that all parties had completed
their arrangements for the birthday, which at length
dawned to the awakening of many and conflicting anxieties.

The sun smiled brightly and beautifully that morning,
without a cloud; and, as the purpose of the ladies
at the “Lodge” was to make “a day of it,” the company
began to appear right early. They came from a considerable
distance, Mrs. Foster having been at pains
to invite the most remote acquaintances, in order that
the display should not be thrown away upon few and
inferior judges. Her preparations had been conceived
on a scale which, however rustic, was unusually liberal
for that region of country. Supplies, as we have seen,
had been pouring in for some time previous. A number
of violins, clarionets, and tambourines had been employed,
and a volunteer drummer made his unexpected
appearance with the rest, assuming that no musical noises
were objectionable at a charivari. In one sense, it was
a charivari that was in progress; but our opinion is,
though no censure was passed upon his conduct, that
the drummer was decidedly guilty of presumption. As if
troubled with some suspicions of the same sort, he modestly
withdrew his performances to a distance, and
only within earshot of the house. Here, upon a small
mound, which had probably been an Indian tabernacle,
and which was surrounded with a clump of pines, he
threshed away with his merry sticks to the delight of
those who, in carriage or buggy, were passing up the
avenue. The horses danced with delight as they heard
the inspiriting clamor, and the attempts to run away

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

only gave more life to the proceedings. The drum became,
in a little time, too useful for dismission.

Mrs. Hammond arrived at an early hour. Her son
did not then accompany her. He was governed in this
delay by motives which we may conjecture from what
we have heard him say, on a previous occasion, to his
friend Henderson. It was his policy not to seem too
anxious. His mother's motive for coming early was
that she might not stay late. She did not come seeking
amusement, and she designed returning home before
the day was out. It was in compliment to the lady,
who might yet be her son's wife, that she came at all.
She was received respectfully by Geraldine, and civilly
enough by Mrs. Foster. The latter was too greatly in
her glory not to seem amiable that day. Her vanity
was in full exercise, to enable her to play her part with
suavity and grace.

Of course, we cannot pretend to describe the persons
present. They were very numerous, not less than two
hundred and fifty having been invited. All, certainly,
did not attend; but there were some who came without
being conscious of the necessity of being asked; and
these were usually the most conspicuous and active in
their attentions to themselves and one another. Our
amiable friend Miles Henderson, and our humorous
friend Jones Barry, arrived at the same moment; the
latter accompanied by his Mephistopheles, Tom Nettles.
It was with a slight shade upon her brow that Geraldine
observed that Henderson came alone. She had
looked, as a matter of course, that Hammond would accompany
Henderson. Her mother saw the expression
in her countenance, and remarked, in an under tone, as
Miles rode up—

“So, his friend's not with him. I doubt if he comes
at all. His pride would scarcely allow him to do anything
which seemed to do us honor.”

“But his mother's here,” whispered Geraldine.

“To spy out the poverty of the land, and to go home
and sneer. We havn't such a display of plate as the

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

Hammonds can set out; and she will have her say about
the difference between old times, when she was everybody,
and now when other people want to be somebody.”

“Mother, you are too harsh!”

“Too harsh! Well, you can make up for it by being
too tender! We'll see yet if the soft heart of the
woman proves too weak for the arrogant pride of the
man.”

The daughter felt the imputation, and turned away
with an expressive smile upon her lips. The mother
knew the meaning and the value of that smile, and she
was satisfied. Pride was the weakness of Geraldine;
and upon this characteristic the cunning woman played.
She knew that while she kept this feeling sore and
irritable, her schemes were in no danger; and she knew
enough of Hammond's character, and suspected enough
of his policy, to believe that he would be more likely to
increase this irritability of her daughter's mood than
to soothe or overcome it. We shall see whose politics
were the wisest.

The greater portion of the company having arrived,
the grounds began to be filled with groups, detaching
themselves from the mass, each for the gratification of
his or her peculiar sympathies. Some of the younger
damsels might be seen swinging or skipping rope under
the shade-trees, with a fair sprinkling of dapper young
lads to devour, with greedy looks of love, their several
movements and devices. Here and there, along the
avenue, might be seen a whizzing ball, in the hurling
of which the youngsters were the performers, and the
ladies were lookers on; while tables, spread conveniently,
offered cakes and lemonade as refreshments to the
languid and exhausted. But anon, the drum gave the
gratuitous signal, and the clarionet and violin led the
way for a procession. The swing and rope were abandoned
in a moment, the ball received its last cast. The
youth of both sexes came together, and paired off, by a
very natural movement, which showed how sympathetic

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

were the instincts of both parties; and away they
march in a procession which led through a beautiful
avenue of oaks and cedars. It was at this moment, and
while our young friend Jones Barry, being plucked
by the sleeve by Mrs. Foster, was breaking away from
the society of Tom Nettles, and rushing forward to
offer his arm to Geraldine, that Randall Hammond was
seen suddenly to glide from under a clump of shade-trees,
near the avenue, and anticipate his intentions.
Geraldine certainly did not, in her countenance, reflect
the spite which was apparent in the visage of the mother,
at this moment, to Tom Nettles, who muttered to
himself with that sort of grin and chuckle which the
man of mischief puts on when he sees sport.

“It sticks, old lady, does it? and so it should. Ran.
Hammond is the lad to conquer both of you.”

His sneer and feeling did not prevent him from playing
the gallant with the very lady whose vexation had
so much pleased him. While the anger was yet quivering
on her lip, he drew nigh, and with the sweetest
smile in the world, and the nicest compliment, he
tendered her his arm; which, as he was a most comely
person and a moderately young bachelor, the judicious
lady at once frankly accepted.

“Really,” said he, “Mrs. Foster, you are in every
respect fortunate. The day is just the day for such a
fête, and it is no discredit to the company to say that
it is worthy of your arrangements. I need not say that
they are worthy of any company.”

“Oh, Mr. Nettles, you overwhelm while you delight
me!”

“True in every respect, my dear madam. I never
saw so excellent and large a collection of fine people
before in the county. I could scarcely have thought,
indeed, that the county could boast of so many fashionable-looking
people.”

“Nor does it, Mr. Nettles!” answered the lady, with
a delighted smile. “In some instances, I have gone out
of the county for my guests.”

“That explains it,” said he, quietly, as if assured

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

and satisfied. “Miss Foster,” he continued, “is a beautiful
creature. They would make a noble couple.”

The motion of his hand was in the direction of Geraldine
and Hammond, who were just wheeling out of sight
in a turn of the avenue. The remark, which he well
knew was wormwood to his hearer, remained unanswered.
Nettles was a man to dash his bitter usually with some
sweet; though, perhaps, the bitter was apt, finally, to
preponderate.

“But it is the misfortune of young persons, who have
no guardians sufficiently their seniors to command their
veneration, to be perverse in such matters. I should
fear that Miss Foster is too decidedly your companion
to be sensible of your authority.”

“There is some truth in what you say, Mr. Nettles,
though, as her proper guardian, I ought not to confess
it. But, the fact is that, when I yielded to the entreaties
of Mr. Foster, I was but a child myself.”

The words passed through the brain, but did not find
their way to the tongue of Nettles: “Pretty well grown,
and honestly twenty-eight, if old grandmother Crowell
knew anything about it.” He did not suffer any pause
for reflection, as he answered—

“The county proverb is a true one, I'm afraid, Mrs.
Foster.”

“What proverb, Mr. Nettles?”

“That which says that the mothers are only the elder
sisters of the daughters, and that the widows are always
in the way of the virgins!”

“But you don't believe it, Mr. Nettles?”

“At this moment, I have every reason to do so;”
and the grateful lady was not unconscious of the slight
contracting pressure upon her own of the arm in which
it rested. The thought irresistibly forced itself upon
her—

“How strange that Mr. Nettles shouldn't have thought
of a wife. Certainly, it's high time for him to do so, if
he ever means to get one.”

Nettles was a famous mocker, but we must follow the

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

company rather than the conversation. The procession
continued through most delightful groves, all the way
to the mill-seat of Gushlynn. On the route, the young
people sported like so many kids. Conspicuous among
these was Jones Barry; who, playing his antics directly
in the sight of Geraldine Foster, might, if he had been
sufficiently observant and sagacious, have seen upon her
countenance a scorn quite as expressive as that with
which Michal saluted David when she saw him dancing
along the highways. Geraldine, in respect of pride, was
no bad representative of Saul's daughter. Barry was
the centre of a bevy of fat girls, whose dimensions somewhat
reminded him of the barkeeper's daughter, whom
Nettles had counselled him to choose for a wife. It was
evident that he was not less a favorite among them,
because he consented to play antics in their sight. He
might have had his choice among them, without leaving
the rejected any better satisfied, or worse off. Miles
Henderson revolved near Geraldine, but as an escort to
one of the Baileys, a quiet, dignified girl, one of the
three or four whom Mrs. Hammond was not unwilling
that her son should espouse. The procession passed
forward, the music still vibrated along the groves, and
soon the groups began to arrive at the beautiful place
chosen for the picnic, the fine park of open pines which
spread along at the foot of the falling waters of Gushlynn.
This was an abandoned mill-seat, the great dam
and floodgate of which were still maintained in repair;
the former being a broad carriage-track, overgrown on
each side and perfectly shaded by great evergreens, the
water-oak, the cedar, and several other trees; while the
floodgate afforded a pretty and picturesque fall of water,
whose torrents were always making a pleasant murmur
for the groves. Above the dam lay an immense sheet
of several thousand acres, several feet deep, of water;
while below, the falling surplus found its way, after
passing the wreck of the old mill-house, into a sweet little
lake, which was sufficiently deep for midsummer bathing.
This too was surrounded by an ample shade of evergreens,

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

and the tout ensemble presented one of those lovely pictures
of united elevation, water, and shade-tree which, after all,
present the most durable materials for the landscape
painter. Here then, along the mill-dam, in the shade of
the pine woods below, and at intervals around the reserve
and the lakelet of discharged waters, our company dispersed
themselves, each after his own fashion seeking
pleasure. Here again the swing was found, as well of
rope as of great grape-vines on which the young damsels
reclined, and in which they were rocked occasionally
by the eager hands of the dutiful young men. Here,
too, the ball was again put in requisition among the
more athletic, who darted through the wide green
avenues in graceful flight, or hurried in pursuit, with
good-natured fury. Some of the young ladies did not
scorn to engage in the play, though it was observed
that all who did so had previously taken the precaution
of wearing short frocks and ample pantalettes. These
nice little appendages of the petticoats, it was perhaps
censoriously remarked by some of the elder maidens,
were worn quite gratuitously by several who in no other
way could be suspected of being still in miniature girlhood.
But this matter does not concern us. It may
be well, however, to state that Geraldine, whatever
might have been the imputations upon her eccentricity,
was not seen to participate in any of these wilder exercises,
though her excellent step-mother frequently urged
it upon her, and stoutly seconded the entreaties of our
friend Barry, who challenged her to a match at ropeskipping.
That the eye of Hammond and his mother
were both upon her, all the while, with some curiosity,
did not discourage Mrs. Foster from her object. On
the contrary, somewhat stimulated by seeing that they
watched the daughter, she was more than ever anxious
to persuade her to the exhibitions of the hoyden. We
have already some knowledge of her policy. It did not
succeed in this instance, even though, stung by refusal,
she said bitterly, as she turned away from the girl:

“Well, you are perhaps right. I see that the Queen

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

of Sheba, and her wise Solomon, are both watching you.
They would never countenance, I suppose, any such innocent
practices.”

The high-spirited girl was half tempted to whirl away
upon the rope, or to seize, and wing, and pursue the
ball, as she heard this imputation upon her courage, but
she too had her reflections, and prudently forbore.
Indeed, she now began to feel, not only that she had
something at stake, but that her step-mother was neither
the most wise nor the most disinterested of counsellors.
Barry, sustained by her guardian, she began to feel was
something of a bore; and she was conscious of a purpose,
which she now perforce maintained, which would sufficiently
try the sense of propriety as well in Hammond
as his mother. But of this hereafter. It is certain
that she refused to do the graces on the skipping-rope,
or the fairies in pursuit of the flying ball. She conducted
herself with a demureness which, while it vexed
her mother, was quite satisfactory to other parties; and
Mrs. Hammond returned home, at an early hour in the
day, much better reconciled to the object of her son's
admiration than she was before she came.

Meanwhile, the business of the day proceeded with
pleasure, as it had begun. Dinner was spread under
the shade of the great trees; a well-considered repast,
in which the provision was ample, and in good taste.
In this matter, Mrs. Foster received no small assistance
from her daughter, who had brought to her knowledge
the refinements of the ancient and elegant city of Savannah.
When one of the plain country ladies of the past
generation beheld, for the first time, a display of silver
forks, and silver fish and butter-knives, she exclaimed,
with looks of genuine apprehension, “I reckon the
widow must have broke Savannah!”

The fruits of the West Indies had been brought to
grace the repast. There were oranges and lemons,
plantains and bananas, pineapples and cocoanuts. There
were preserved fruits and foreign cordials, and a very
generous supply of champagne; a beverage which most

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

effectually entrapped, to their overthrow, sundry persons
who had never drank any beverage of similar
flavor more grateful than “persimmon beer.” Our
friend, Jones Barry, through the agency of Mrs. Foster,
was a conspicuous person in the order of the exercises.
He was rather a volunteer, when the champagne-corks
were to be sprung, his whole soul being surrendered to
the happiness of seeing the young ladies start with surprise
at a sound which was so unwonted from such a
source. We must add that his practice was scarcely so
innocent when he busied himself in decoying the same
simple damsels to such free draughts of the liquor as
rendered them scarcely less ridiculous than himself.
That mischievous creature, Tom Nettles, was busy,
however, in playing upon Barry the same game which
he played upon the girls, and he watched with no little
pleasure the uncertain strides which the latter took
among the several groups which he haunted, while his
voice equally increased in thickness and rapidity. These
ludicrous proceedings, however, were about to undergo
a change. There is scarcely any human pleasure, as
we know, which can be considered certain for three
hours together. Our hero, Barry, in the midst of his
merriment, suddenly remembered that he had a serious
business before him; a look and a whisper from Mrs.
Foster drew his attention to Geraldine, who had wandered
off with Miles Henderson to the ancient mill-site,
and was now to be seen at the extremity of one of the
remaining beams or sleepers. The torrent ran at
considerable depth below. Beside her, stood Miles
Henderson. He seemed about to leave her; and, with
the words, “Now's your time,” Mrs. Foster left Barry
to pursue his purpose.

Barry, who was a creature of simple impulses, immediately
started away, and, in his passage up the mill-dam,
met Miles Henderson returning alone. Poor
Miles had given in his petition, but without waiting or
seeking for a present answer. He only implored that
Miss Foster would read his billet at the first

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

opportunity, and communicate her reply as soon as possible.
He muttered something about anxiety and suspense; but
he was rather unintelligible to himself, and he could not
trust himself to be more explicit. He was crossing the
mill-bank quietly, without seeking to attract attention,
and was just about to descend to the plain, when Barry
appeared below. The latter, however, perceiving the
object whom he was pursuing to be still lingering at
the end of the great sleeper which crossed the chasm,
one end resting upon the bank and the other upon the
opposite foundations of the mill-house, proceeded to take
the shortest route for reaching her, and, instead of keeping
the bank, he darted aside, and was in a few moments
seen upon the sleeper. The height was a dizzy one, and
so was the head of the daring suitor. Miss Foster, seeing
his approach, hastily thrust the note of Henderson into
her bosom. At this moment, and when he was half
way across the passage, he began to fumble in his own
bosom, and before he or anybody could conjecture his
peril, he toppled suddenly, lost his balance, and went over,
kicking and floundering with ineffectual struggles, into
the boiling waters below. Fortunately, they were deep
enough to break his fall, which was some twelve or fifteen
feet, and he disappeared, headforemost, in the petty gulf.
Geraldine screamed aloud, for she saw the accident
instantly, and the scream was echoed by a dozen other
pretty damsels on the opposite side. It required but a few
moments to make the event known among the crowd,
and twenty seconds had not elapsed before Tom Nettles
and Randall Hammond had made their way to the edge
of the lake, where Barry was now struggling with very
ineffectual efforts, his wine being diluted, seemingly, to
the entire defeat of his energies, by the disproportionate
quantity of the inferior liquid which he had swallowed
after it perforce. A couple of long-pointed poles happened
to be convenient, and were seized in the same
instant by Hammond and Nettles. With these they
fished the poor fellow up by his clothes, to the bank,
the mischievous Nettles contriving, more than once,

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

by seemingly awkward movements, to thrust him down
into the lake just when he expected to be out of it. It
was in vain that Hammond honestly labored to get the
gallant upon his legs. It happened, unfortunately for
Barry, that his head lay nearest to Nettles; and the
wilful agitation of the latter, with his pole thrust into
the breast of Barry's coat, succeeded in giving him several
severe dips before he was finally extricated.

“Whoo! Tom! What the devil, man! would you
drown me in a mill-pond?”

“No, Jones, my dear fellow; but I'm quite nervous
at your situation—quite.”

And, as he spoke, the head of the unfortunate took
another plunge, at the very moment when Hammond
was drawing him ashore by the leg. He came forth
looking aghast, shook himself like a water-dog, and it
was then seen, for the first time, that he held a letter
clasped in his hand.

“Why, Jones, what have you got there?” demanded
Nettles.

“A letter!” and, with the words, he cast his eye up
to the head of the mill-seat, as if still looking for Geraldine.
But she was no longer in sight.

“A letter! Where the deuce did you get it?—at
the bottom of the lake?”

“Don't ask me, old fellow. I'm no better than a
heathen icicle. I'm chilled to the heart. Get me into
the bushes, and bring me a bottle of champagne.”

“A good brandy-toddy would be better,” said the
other, while he hurried off. Hammond then conducted
him into the woods, while he summoned his servant to
go off for fresh clothing.

“Won't you go home yourself, Barry?” demanded
Nettles, when he returned, having first administered his
drink.

“No; I feel better now. I shall be dry soon. Here,
Tony—[to the boy in waiting]—kindle up a fire, and
let me know what the natural feeling of dry breeches
is. What a d—d affair it is!”

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

“Dreadful!” said Nettles. “But that letter,
Jones?”

“Oh! if you must see it, there it is.”

Nettles, reading the address—

“To Miss Geraldine Foster,” &c.

At these words, Hammond disappeared, leaving the
two friends together. It was night when they showed
themselves again, Barry looking as happy as if nothing
had happened, and ready for all the grateful intricacies
of the Virginny reel.

-- 192 --

CHAPTER XV. THE EVENING OF THE DAY.

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

Mrs. Foster was greatly discomfited at the disaster
of her favorite. She contrived, however, to keep her
countenance; an effort of which her daughter was not
capable. She, as well as most of the young damsels, as
soon as it was discovered that Barry was in no danger,
laughed outright at his predicament, and were extremely
amused and interested at the way in which he was fished
out of the pond; the particular part taken by Nettles in
this delicate operation being very intelligible to most of
them. His disappearance in the bushes was followed
by a movement of the whole party. The day had passed
with great satisfaction to most of the company, and even
this accident did not materially abate the general satisfaction.
The dinner was excellent; the cates, wands,
the wines and dessert, in especial, were equally new and
grateful to the popular palate; and it was with heightened
feelings of enjoyment, and heightened expectations
also, that the guests listened to the signal of the drum,
which announced the return to the homestead. With
flying colors and triumphant music, the gay cavalcade
moved forward; but in order very different from that
in which they came. There was now more life and impulse,
and less formality. People are more at home
usually after the wine and walnuts; and the chatter was
incessant, the laughter wild, and not a few pranks and
petty excesses were practised on the return route among
the younger people. Hammond did not now escort Miss
Foster. He left that pleasant duty to other gallants,
of whom the fair damsel had a liberal supply. Henderson
also kept aloof, feeling quite too anxious and too

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

much interested in the result of his application to risk
himself near the person who held his fate in her hands.
The return of the party was happily timed to bring them
into the grounds about the “Lodge,” just about dusk. A
fairy scene greeted the eyes of the guests as they now
drew nigh. A hundred altars seemed to flame, at intervals,
among the trees and along the great avenue.
Here rude elevations had been made of clay and sand,
upon which piles of dry combustible pine had been accumulated,
and which were now all blazing brightly, in
sharp, upward-darting tongues of fire. The rich illumination
lighted up the scene less softly and brightly, indeed,
but even more picturesquely than the moonshine;
and the happy groups wandered through various pathways
over which the blazing brands cast a rich, red lustre,
that eminently enlivened the rude forests, and made the
particular trees stand forth, each like a frowning giant.
The admiration of the company was unanimous, and
Mrs. Foster exulted in a triumph which she did not
inform any of her guests was due wholly to the fancy
of her step-daughter. For that matter, the entire scheme
of the day belonged to the latter. All that was fanciful
and picturesque in the design originated in her taste and
invention. Tea was served, as the party wandered
among the trees in the park. The tables which had
borne lemonade and cakes in the morning, were now
covered with hissing urns and fairy-like cups of china;
and here the pledges for partners were given for the
dances which were to follow. After the pleasant fashion
of the peasants in the south of Europe, gay squadrons
prepared to dance under the shade-trees, and by the
light of the pine-blazing altars. Others, more considerate
of domestic forms and health, prepared to occupy
the great hall, the parlor, and piazza of the dwelling-house.
The music was already in full discourse, and
the groups whirling in the dance, when Nettles and
Barry made their appearance. The latter had been fortunate,
taxing the full speed of his horse “Glaucus;”
the “Fair Geraldine” being in too great esteem to be

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

used for common purposes, in getting from home a fresh
supply of snugly-fitting garments. His long-tailed blue,
and shining gold buttons, made a conspicuous figure in
the assembly, particularly when contrasted with his pantaloons,
of the most delicate velvet buff. Mrs. Foster
saw his return with delight. The good lady had begun
to be apprehensive of the game. She was afraid that
the ridiculous attitude in which he had been placed, his
somerset from the sleeper into the lake, and the unhappy
floundering which followed there, had disgusted
her daughter. She was also by no means a satisfied
spectator of the frequent, though brief and broken
sketches of conversation which had taken place between
Geraldine and Hammond. The reappearance of Barry,
restored in appearance, and looking rather attractive,
was refreshing. She drew him privately into an inner
room, and, while she served him with a dish of tea from
her own hands, she could not forbear breaking forth
with—

“Really, Barry, how could you make yourself so ridiculous?”

“Ridiculous!” he exclaimed, sipping the beverage;
“I ridiculous, ma'am?”

“Such a ridiculous situation, I mean!”

“Perilous, you mean?”

“Yes! it was perilous. But how did you come to
fall? What carried you out on that sleeper?”

“I reckon the champagne had something to do with
it; champagne and love together.”

“Love?”

“To be sure! What else? Wasn't Miss Geraldine
at one end of the log, and alone? Didn't you give me
the hint, and wasn't this the letter?”

Here he showed the luckless epistle, which, full of fiery
virtue, might be supposed to have been well tempered
by its subsequent saturation, like a hissing blade of Damascus
in the sacred waters of the Baraddee. Mrs.
Foster seized the neatly-folded epistle in her hands.

“Give it to me! I will deliver it myself, this very

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

night. Meanwhile, do you go out and make yourself
agreeable with the young ladies. Don't be too particular
with Geraldine. Only let her see you, and see that you
can make yourself agreeable to others. Dance with that
Miss Berrie; flirt as much as you can with Miss Dooly.
Either of them would be glad to snap you up. Let her
see that! There's several others, Miss Higbee, Ellen
Mairs, and Sophronia Ricketts, all of whom will be glad
to have you 'squire them. Only don't be rash, don't
venture any strange thing, and all will go right. I'll
deliver the letter!”

“Well! I thank you very much, for I was beginning
to feel quite squeamish about it. I'm a little afeard that
Hammond's getting on rather fast!”

“He! never fear. He has dropped too many stitches
for him to take up in a hurry. Will you have some more
tea?”

“I shouldn't care if I had something stronger.”

“Oh! you mustn't think of any such thing now. I
can give you stronger tea.

“Well; if there's nothing better.”

“Taste that,” said the hostess, spooning him from a
cup which the servant handed; and the scene was a
good one for the painter. Barry, like an overgrown
boy, sitting back in his chair, while the fair widow—by
no means old or uncomely—cup and saucer in one hand,
and spoon in the other, fed him with the smoking
beverage.

“Prime!” said he, with an air of satisfaction. Then
taking the cup, he dashed it off with something less of
appetite than resolution; and, abruptly darting from
the chamber, hurried out to seek a partner. Mrs.
Foster followed him with eager interest, and was at
length pleased to see him sprightly whirling it with the
bouncing Rebecca Floyd. It was with no dissatisfaction
that she beheld Miles Henderson dancing with
Geraldine. It was somewhat strange that she entertained
no such fears of this young man as of his friend.
He was quite a worthy and a very lovable person; tall,

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

graceful, good-looking, very amiable, and tolerably well
off in point of fortune. But, somehow, these qualifications
never occasioned a fear; though they were in all
respects, but that of fortune, very far superior to any
of the possessions of her favorite. She kept the couple
in sight till the dance was over; and then hurriedly
summoned Geraldine, in a whisper, to the inner room,
but not before Hammond had succeeded in engaging
her for the country dance that followed; the silly and
highly objectionable custom of securing partners for
many dances ahead, not then prevailing as it does now—
certainly not “in these diggings.” When the two were
safely together in the snug little apartment, where
Barry but a little while before had sipped his tea,
Mrs. Foster, with a very triumphant air, thrust the
letter of that worthy into the hands of the young lady.

“There! There's something for you.”

“What's this?”

“An offer!”

“Indeed! Here's a pair of them, then, I suppose,”
said the maiden, somewhat coolly, as, for the first time,
she took from her bosom the billet of our friend, Henderson.
“First come, first served,” and she proceeded
to break the seal of the latter.

“Who's that from?” asked the step-mother, with
some anxiety.

“Miles Henderson. He gave it me at the mill.”

“Oh, well!” and the good lady seemed relieved as
the daughter proceeded in its perusal. This done, she
laid it quietly on the table; Mrs. Foster taking it up
and going over it as soon as she had laid it down. The
perusal of Jones Barry's declaration followed, on the
part of the person to whom it was addressed, and Mrs.
Foster watched Geraldine's countenance with increasing
curiosity, while pretending to examine Henderson's
letter. But she gathered nothing from the face of our
heroine. She read the one epistle, as she had done the
other, with a singular calm, amounting to indifference;

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

and, handing it to the mother, begged her to take care
of both.

“But what will you say? What are you going to
do? You accept?”

“There's no hurry! I'm not in the humor now to
think of these things. The gentlemen deserve that I
should think of their offers respectfully.”

“Oh, certainly! But Barry?”

“Mr. Jones Barry must learn to wait as well as his
neighbor,” was the quiet reply; and at that moment
Geraldine was relieved from further questioning by the
entry of Miss Betsy Graystock, who bounced in to say
that Mr. Randall Hammond was looking for his partner,
the country dances being about to begin. It was with
some chagrin that Mrs. Foster saw the promptness with
which her protégé hurried out after this notice; and her
disquiet increased as she watched the couple through
all the mazes of the dance that followed. It was her
endeavor to keep these parties continually in sight,
while they remained together; but this was not altogether
possible, consistently with her cares and duties
as hostess. Her attention was finally called off to some
domestic arrangements; and, while she was engaged in
the inner room, the dance ceased. Returning to look
after her charge, as soon as the confusion of shifting
groups could possibly allow, she was a little displeased
and distressed to find that they were now nowhere in
sight. It was not her policy to afford to Hammond—
whose influence over Geraldine she really began to apprehend—
any unnecessary opportunities; and, seizing
Barry by the arm, she sent him off, with a whisper, to
look for Geraldine in one direction, while she set off
herself, in another, to detect the whereabouts of her
supposed companion.

Hammond, meanwhile, had readily persuaded Geraldine
to a promenade under the shade-trees along the
avenue. They were not alone in this measure. The
gay groups, most of them, after dancing, had taken a
similar direction; and, as the night was pleasant, they

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

might be seen straying away through the various groves,
glimpsing here and there through the prolonged vistas,
their white garments gleaming spiritually under the
flickering lights from the numerous blazing pyres of
pine wood, which the watchful care of the negroes in
attendance from time to time supplied with fuel. The
search of Barry and Mrs. Foster was not an easy one,
to examine these various groups and trace out the particular
couple among the scattered flocks that wound
about capriciously in every turning of the wood. It
was still more difficult, when the object of Hammond—
perhaps not unobserved by his companion—was temporary
secrecy and seclusion. He led her away from all
other sets, and, in the doubtful light of a half-decaying
pile, and under the friendly shadows of a venerable
oak which had lived long enough to know how to keep
secrets, and was probably too deaf to hear, our hero
made his declaration. He spoke in warm and touching
language, evidently with a full and feeling heart, but
still in accents of a firm and dignified character. The
imperfect light did not suffer him to perceive the emotion
which his proposals occasioned on the cheeks of
the damsel; but he felt her hand tremble in his, and
her reply was slow. For some moments, indeed, a profound
silence followed his speech, and his heart began
to sink with a feeling of dread and disappointment, for
which, it must be confessed, he found himself very imperfectly
prepared. But, with some abruptness in her
manner, as if her reply was the result of a real effort,
and was, indeed, foreign to the genuine feeling which
was at her heart, she somewhat surprised him by saying—

“I am honored, Mr. Hammond, by your offer,
and—”

There was a pause, when she again began—

“You have heard, no doubt, Mr. Hammond, that I
am a very thoughtless, a very whimsical, a very capricious,
a very eccentric girl, and, in truth, I am so. I
have been very foolish, and my foolish resolutions

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

sometimes trouble me, as they do in this instance. But the
kind and complimentary declaration which you have
made reminds me of one of my own, and I am half
ashamed to tell you what it is.”

“Indeed! But, dear Miss Foster, you cannot doubt
that I will be the most indulgent of all judges—”

“Oh, surely, as far as it is possible; but your declaration
makes you an interested one, and my resolve
concerns this very declaration.”

“Indeed!” with an air of some surprise.

“Yes, indeed!” and there was now some little pique
mingled in with the lady's embarrassment; “but it
concerns not only your proposals, sir, but those of other
persons. You must know, sir, and I do not mention
the fact except from the necessity of the case, that
yours is the third offer of marriage which I have had
to-day.”

“Then, Miss Foster, I am to understand that I am
too late?” This was said rather proudly.

“Not so, Mr. Hammond. You are, on the contrary,
rather quick. I have as yet determined on neither,
and a rash resolution—a foolish vow—makes it impossible
that I should determine directly. I—I have been
very foolish, sir.”

The poor girl seemed really very much embarrassed.
Her sympathies were all with Hammond; but her pride
had been committed, and it was still watchful and resentful.
Hammond perceived and felt for her embarrassment.

“If I knew what to say or what to do!” said he.
“If I could only conjecture the cause of your embarrassment!”

And he hesitated. The pride of the girl came to
her relief.

“I have been very foolish, no doubt; but that is no
reason why I should be cowardly. I must risk the reproach
of being whimsical and ridiculous; but you shall
know all. Mr. Hammond, your horse `Ferraunt' is, you
tell me, the fastest horse in the country?”

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

Her companion was confounded. This question,
seemingly so absurd, was put with all imaginable seriousness;
nay, with something like a vehement earnestness,
while the speaker looked directly up into the face
of the person she addressed, as if anxiously awaiting
his answer. He was bewildered.

“Really, Miss Foster, you surprise me. What can
the speed of my horse have to do with the matter?”

“A great deal—a great deal. Only tell me, is it
not so? Is not `Ferraunt' the fastest horse in the
country? In short, can't he beat Mr. Henderson's
`Sorella,' and the `Geraldine,' my namesake, of Mr.
Barry's?”

“Such is my opinion. Nay, without an accident, I
am very sure of it. But really, Miss Foster, you must
again permit me to express my surprise at the question.”

“Oh, I know that you think me very ridiculous, and
I am so—I am so,” answered the girl, now laughing
playfully and wildly, as if with a heart fully relieved of
a burden.

“Forgive me, sir, I am but a child; seventeen only,
to-day. Forgive me; but will you spare me to-night?
Suffer me to convey to you my answer in writing.”

She gave him her hand as she spoke. He seized and
conveyed it to his lips, and the action was in noways rebuked.
But it was witnessed. Mrs. Foster broke in, at
this moment, with “Geraldine, Geraldine! my daughter,
you are wanted.”

“I am with you, mother;” and she whirled away
with the intruder, who had barely time to say, “What
do I see, Geraldine?” when Jones Barry came up to
entreat the hand of the latter for the next cotillon, and
to relieve her from the necessity of answering a very
awkward question.

-- 201 --

CHAPTER XVI. THAT LAST DRINK AND DANCE, AND WHAT CAME OF IT.

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

We must premise that, when dispatched by Mrs.
Foster in search of Geraldine, Jones Barry did not
proceed directly upon his mission. He was diverted
from this object by his friend Tom Nettles, who appeared
to have been seeking, and who, seizing him by
the arm, drew him to the rear of the building with a
look and manner of very mysterious confidence.

“Jones,” said he, “champagne is an excellent creature,
and so is sherry. I like them very well in their
way. But they seem to me, in comparison with our
good old Georgia drinks, like the dessert to the solid
feast. The nuts are good, the raisins, cakes, and almonds;
but, after all, my boy, give me a genuine haunch
of venison, a good smoking ham, and a fat turkey, or a
pair of ducks. So with these wines. I acknowledge
champagne to be a fiery, well-bred gentleman; but he
is too uniformly genteel and delicate. I want more
solid argument than he can give me, and so I turn,
when I can, to a sober whiskey-punch, a brandy cocktail,
or a peach or apple toddy.”

“But you can't get any of them here,” said Barry,
eagerly.

“Can't I? Leave Tom Nettles alone for finding out
where the weasel sleeps. This fellow Abram, who
serves as a sort of major-domo in the widow's household—
By the way, Jones, the widow would suit you
better than the daughter; she's a better armfull. Don't
you think so?”

“She looks well.”

“Ay, and would wear well, old fellow.”

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

“She would, indeed.”

“Think of it. It's worth a thought.”

“It's too late now.”

“What! are you engaged to the daughter?”

“I suppose you may say so. It's as good as that.
I've handed in the letter.”

“P-h-e-w! Don't halloo till you're out of the wood.”

“But to the liquor. Abram—”

“Oh, Abram: yes! Well, that Abram's a fellow
after one's own heart; and, whether you marry the
daughter or the widow, I hope you'll give him to me.
Feeling the want of the stronger spirit, I said to him:
`Abram, this is a pleasant fellow, this champagne, to
say a word to at coming and at parting, but he don't
seem to answer so well through a long visit. Now,
haven't you something in the shape of a plain, homely,
sensible old Georgia drink, that won't foam, and hiss,
and sparkle when you speak to it?' Upon which the
fellow whispers to me: `Old master had a jimmyjohn
of mighty fine peach in the garret, and, since he's gone,
we never uses it.' `Abram,' says I, `your master was
a sensible man when alive, and I hope was sensible
enough when he died to go to a place of good spirits.
God bless him, and us. Abram, my lad, can you get
us a look at that jimmyjohn?' ”

“Well?” demanded Barry, somewhat eagerly.

“Well! Here it is, and here's Abram, and here's
a few fellows like yourself, ready to take a toss at the
tankard.”

They had now reached an apartment in the basement
of the building, where a few rude tables sustained a
world of crockery, cups, plates, and glasses, such as had
already been used above stairs. On one of these tables
stood the ancient demijohn, covered with antique dust
and honoring cobwebs. Honey, water, cups, and
tumblers were in readiness, and nothing was to be done
but drink. Even the beverage—a sufficient quantity—
had been mixed in anticipation by the judicious Nettles,
and the beaker, that was thrust into Barry's grasp,

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

glittered to the brim, with equal strength and sweetness.
In the taste of the sweet, he did not recognize
the potency and excess of the strength, and it was with
a royal mind that he now broke away from the group
of drinkers to continue his search after Geraldine. We
have seen at what moment and under what circumstances
he found her. As he left Nettles and his
companions, a loud laugh attested the conspiracy.

“He has it,” cried Nettles.

“A most mortal shot,” said Dick.

“It'll floor him, sure,” said Ned.

“'Twould floor a bullock,” muttered Peter; and,
with these calculations, they all scattered in pursuit of
their victim, with a view to watching the results.

Meanwhile, unsuspicious of danger, and with a confidence
in himself gradually increasing as the peach
began to “blossom” in his veins, Jones Barry led his
partner triumphantly to the hall, where the dancers
were rapidly assembling from all quarters. The company
had begun to thin; the hour was becoming late;
the old people had pretty much departed, except those
inveterate appetizers who will wait through the tedious
rounds of dancing in which they do not share, in order
to partake of the supper, in which they never fail to
insist upon something more than their share. It is not
every day, with these, that Paddy kills his favorite
cow, and they make the most of the event when he
does. There they sat or stood about the room, waiting
anxiously the close of the last cotillon. Meanwhile,
the music sounded merrily, and the dancers
began to vault and whirl. Jones Barry and Geraldine
found themselves confronted by Tom Nettles and Polly
Ewbanks—Polly being the most portly of all the fair
people assembled—as ignorant of the dance as a horse,
and as clumsy as an elephant. But Polly had a rather
pretty face, and though she felt doubtful of the sort of
display which her legs would make, she was willing to
peril them rather than lose the chance of a market for
her face. With rosy red cheeks, and a rolling,

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

swimming motion, like a great Dutch galliot in a heavy,
swelling sea, Polly went to and fro, very imperfectly
steadied by the arm, and hand, and counsels of her
partner. “Why the deuce,” was the thought of Barry,
“did Tom Nettles choose such a woman for his partner,
when so many so much more comely and compatible
could be had?” But Tom had his reasons. There was
mischief in his eye, only perceptible, however, to his
comrades, one of whom was in the same set with our
couple, while the others were eagerly and anxiously
looking on. But Jones Barry had neither the time,
nor was he in the mood, to make reflections. The
peach began to poach upon the territories of his brain.
He leaped high, he vaulted, whirled, wheeled, clapped
his hands, and at length seemed about to reach that condition
of extase in which certain virgins under religious
inspiration have attained, by which they can stand upon
the air and dance upon nothing, without the aid of any
unseemly ornaments about the neck. Geraldine began
to be disquieted; but her situation admitted of no extrication.
She felt its annoyances the more as she
beheld, at a little distance, the grave, sedate, and circumspect
eye of Randall Hammond fixed upon the
proceedings. But the confusion grew. First, there
was some little awkwardness in Tom Nettles himself.
He wheeled to the right when he should have gone left,
and when the figure called him to cross over, he sent
his partner into the arena. She was constantly blundering;
but this Jones Barry was now becoming too
happy to perceive. Though a very fair dancer himself,
his errors soon became apparent. Yet he was correcting
Nettles all the while.

“Wrong, Tom; to the right about! Now we go!
How it blazes! Whoop! She flies! Glorious, Tom;
eh?” and he strove, while speaking, to bestow a significant
look with those eyes which were momently becoming
more and more small. Round he went, whirling
his partner with him. Round went Tom Nettles, with
his nearly round partner, her enormous sides seeming to

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

sweep and force back, at the same moment, every object
of the circle.

“Wrong, Mr. Barry,” said Geraldine, as he darted
forward with a bound after the leviathan beauty.

“Not a bit of it!” he cried, with a hiccough.

“Here!” said Nettles to Polly Ewbanks.

“There!” he cried, in the next moment.

“Now!” he muttered, as he wheeled her forward.

“Here!” as he whirled her back. Her face was as
red as the sun at setting, after a hard day's travel in
hot weather. Her breath came and went without leaving
her very sure of its coming. Barry grew more and
more happy; made all sorts of movements, to all points
of the compass; and, at length, while all was buzz, and
bustle, and confusion, a terrible concussion was heard.
He had come in conflict with Polly, in one of his erratic
moments, and the event was precisely such as might be
anticipated from the encounter of the earth with the
tail of the great comet. It was more than a comet's
tail, comparatively speaking, that which overthrew
Jones Barry; but down he went, his legs passing completely
from under him, and between the uplifted feet
of Polly, effecting that catastrophe which the mere
jostle with him had not occasioned. Down she went
also, in the midst of the ring, which spread out on all
sides to make the space which her dimensions rendered
necessary, and with a squall that shook the house to
its centre. There was no describing the scene—the
terror, the screams, the disquiet.

“Back to back!” cried Barry, now fairly drunk, and
sending out his legs as well as he could, with their
movements somewhat cramped by the pile which the
fair Polly still continued to present, as a sort of fortress
against all his efforts.

“Help me up, for mercy's sake!” was the imploring
entreaty of the fat unfortunate. Nettles tried honestly
to do so, but his laughter deprived him of all his
strength; and it was left for Randall Hammond; who,
at the first signal of tumult, extricated Geraldine from

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

the ring, to do this friendly office for the confounded
maiden, whose hurts and alarm had not made her forgetful
and indifferent to the awkward exhibition which
she had made, particularly in falling, an event rendered
utterly unavoidable from the fact that Barry's feet
came between her legs at the moment when she was
whirling upon a single pin. The dance broke up in the
rarest confusion, Barry being borne out by Nettles,
with the assistance of some other of the conspirators;
having hurt his head, as it was fabled, with striking
against the floor. But the blow came from the “peach”
out of that antique “jimmyjohn,” which Abram had
so unwisely discovered among his old master's treasures.
The unfortunate gallant was taken to an outhouse, and
snugly put to sleep upon a straw heap; his last intelligible
words being: “Back to back! back to back, Miss
Polly!”

-- 207 --

CHAPTER XVII. SHOWING THAT, AS REGARDS HORSEFLESH, A WOMAN IS AS STUBBORN AS A MULE.

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

That night Jones Barry slept at the “Lodge.” The
excellent hostess, who but too justly suspected his condition,
having made the proper inquiries after the departure
of her guests, soon ascertained where his treacherous
friend, Nettles, had bestowed him, and had him
borne to a comfortable chamber. He himself seemed to
have been unconscious of the transition. It is the tradition,
which Nettles traced up to Abram, that the only
words spoken by him, when disturbed for removal, were
the same which he had last spoken in the ball-room:
“Back to back, Miss Polly.” The next day at a late
hour, on opening his eyes, he found Abram in waiting.
Coffee and toast were brought him in his chamber; for
his offences were readily forgiven by his indulgent hostess,
and no attentions were withheld. She gave him
every opportunity. He came forth at noon, looking
very much ashamed of himself, with only a confused
recollection of what had taken place. He said not a
syllable about the peach-brandy, but the good housekeeper
had already extorted a confession from Abram.
This she kept to herself; and, in conversing with him
about the accident, she generously threw all the blame
upon poor Polly Ewbanks.

“She's so monstrous fat, and so mighty clumsy, that
I wonder she ever shows herself among young people at
all. But how's your head now, Mr. Barry?”

“Prime! 'Twould be better, I think, if I had a little
something to settle my stomach. I ate too many sweet
things last night.”

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

“Perhaps they put too much honey in your peach!”
said the widow, slyly.

“Peach, oh! I do recollect drinking a little with
Nettles. By the way, Mrs. Foster, a little of that stuff,
it's a fine old liquor, wouldn't be amiss.”

“On the principle,” retorted the widow, “so well
known among you gay young men, that the hair of the
dog is always good for the bite.”

“Ah!” said the offender, “I'm afraid you know everything,
Mrs. Foster. You're quite too knowing; yes, you
are!”

“We know enough to be indulgent, Mr. Barry.
What say you to the peach?”

His assent was not hard to obtain, and while Mrs.
Foster compounded the peach toddy with honey, she
gave him the gratuitous information that “poor dear
Mr. Foster was quite fond of his peach-dram. I made
it for him regularly twice a day, Mr. Barry; once about
this hour, and once just before he went to bed.”

“What a dutiful wife!” was the reflection of Barry,
as he heard these words, and followed the graceful movements
of the widow. He remembered the words of Nettles:
“Not a bad armful, indeed!” His further reflections
were arrested by her presentation of the spoon, as
she had administered the tea the evening before, but
now filled with a very different beverage.

“How's that to your liking?”

“It's the very thing. Ah! you know the way to a
man's heart!”

The answer to this compliment was arrested by the
sudden entrance of Geraldine.

“You here, Mr. Barry?”

“I'm never anywhere else!” said he, quite gallantly.
“How are you this morning, Miss Geraldine?”

“I should rather ask after your health!” was her
quiet but sarcastic answer. “You were in the chapter
of accidents yesterday. How's your head?”

“Much better, I thank you! If my heart were only
half so well!”

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

“Your heart! bless me! what's the matter with
that?”

“Ah! the pain—”

“A pain in your heart! Does it come and go, Mr.
Barry?”

“No! It stays!”

“Then you ought, by all means, to consult a surgeon.
There's nothing more dangerous. You may go off in a
minute. If you will allow me to advise, I'd set out for
Savannah, without a moment's delay. Nay! I'd go to
New York, and see the celebrated Doctor Physick.”

“No! no! Miss Geraldine, no physic for me. It's
not a pain that physic can cure. You, Miss Geraldine,
you can do more for me than any doctor.”

“I! in what manner?”

Barry looked about him. Mrs. Foster had left the
room. He drew his chair a little closer.

“You got a letter from me, yesterday?”

“Last night, sir, yes!”

“Last night, yes.”

There was a moment's silence. At length Geraldine,
throwing aside the ironical manner which she had been
employing, and, without any disquiet in her air, said
frankly—

“Mr. Barry, I'm very much obliged to you for the
favorable opinion which you have of me.” He bowed
and smiled. “But,” she continued, “I have made a
vow that no man shall have my hand unless he wins it.”

“Wins it?”

“Yes! Now, sir, you have a beautiful horse which
you have done me the honor to call after me. You have
said, a thousand times in my presence, that this horse
is able to beat any in the county. If this be the case,
sir, you are able to win my hand, and I put it upon the
speed of your horse to do so.”

“I did think, Miss Geraldine, that my filly could
outstretch any other horse in the county, but you yourself
saw that she was beaten by `Sorella.'”

“Yes; but you told me that she was barely beaten,

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

and only in consequence of previous fatigue and your
own too great weight as a rider, in comparison with the
rider of `Sorella,' who was a mere boy. Now, I tell
you, in the same day when I was honored with your
proposals, I received those of Mr. Henderson and Mr.
Hammond.”

“And what do they say to this?”

“They have not yet been answered. My answer
goes to each of them to-day. You will communicate
with them. You will arrange with them for the trial
of speed, and the day of the contest shall be the day of
the wedding.”

“Miss Geraldine, permit me to say that you're a
most strange young person.”

“I am afraid so, Mr. Barry, but I can't help it. I've
made this strange resolution, and I can't break it.
You're at liberty to enter the field or not, at your pleasure,
and that you may freely enjoy this freedom, I beg
leave to hand you back this letter.”

“Oh! I'll try. I'm not afraid. If Miles Henderson
has to ride `Sorella,' I'll be sure to beat him on `Geraldine.
' I don't know what sort of a horse is that of Ran.
Hammond's. They say he's a top-goer, but I'm not
afraid. I'm ready. I'll try for it.”

“Then, sir, you will see and confer with them. In
this paper, you have my conditions, which I had drawn
out to send you, not expecting to see you here. Suffer
me now to wish you good morning.”

“It's most deuced strange!” was the beginning of a
soliloquy which the entrance of Mrs. Foster arrested.
He immediately proceeded to unfold the answer which
he had received; an unnecessary labor, since the amiable
widow, from a neighboring closet, had listened to
every syllable. He was surprised to see her looking
so well pleased, and expressed his astonishment and
his apprehensions.

“Fear nothing!” was the consoling assurance of the
widow. “This requisition of Geraldine's, in fact, leaves
the game entirely in your hands.”

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

“How's that? That beast of a horse `Sorella' has
already beaten `Geraldine.'”

“You'll be able to walk the course! They'll not
run! This fellow, Hammond, is as proud as Lucifer.
He will bounce outright at the proposition, as an insult;
and if he didn't, his mother wouldn't let him run, for
she's as proud as the devil's dam. Between 'em, they'll
look upon Geraldine as little better than insulting 'em;
I've managed that. In fact, I've put her upon the
whole scheme; so that, if she really had any preference
for either of these men, she might kill off her own chances
in your favor.”

“It does brighten,” said he, “but what of Henderson?”

“He'll do just as Hammond tells him—just as Hammond
does. There's no fear of him. Only you take
care to say that you will run; say so from the beginning,
and make your arrangements, and leave the rest to me.”

“But when's the day?”

“That's to be left for those to determine who enter
for the prize. The marriage is to take place on the
evening of the day when the race is decided. In other
words, you're to start from a fixed point at a certain
hour, on a certain day, the competitors all together, and
he who first comes up to the door of the “Lodge” may
claim the lady. I am to know the day, and the wedding
feast shall be prepared, and the parson shall be in
readiness.”

“It's a new way of doing business.”

“It's the way for you, so see to it; and don't let out
to Nettles or anybody what I tell you of my calculations,
for then they might come to other resolutions, if it was
only to balk us. If they once thought I had anything
to do with it, they'd most certainly do so; for then
they'd think that Geraldine was directed what to do by
me.”

We need not linger with these parties. If Jones
Barry was confounded by the answer received to his
proposals, what was the astonishment of Miles Henderson
and Hammond? The letter to the former was a

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

simple but respectful one. It declared the resolution of
the lady, and forbore all expression of feeling or opinion.
He sallied off with it to Hammond. The latter
read it, and mentioned that he had also received an
answer to his application, the purport of which was the
same. He did not show the letter, however, and it was
with a secret pleasure that he remarked a material
difference in the style and wording of the two letters.
While that to Henderson merely declared her determination,
in simple terms, as if written without an effort,
showing the writer to be comparatively indifferent to
the feelings which she might provoke, that to himself
was distinctly apologetic in its tone. While her requisition
was precisely the same in both the letters, she
was here prepared to show something like a regret that it
had been made. “I deem it right to say,” was the
language in one place, “if only in justice to myself,
that it is rather in obedience to a resolution, perhaps
rashly made, but which I must still hold inviolate, that
I attach so singular a condition and qualification to my
assent, particularly where, as in the present instance,
the application, as I am well aware, does me so much
honor.”

This may have been ironically said, but it was more
grateful to the self-esteem of Hammond to fancy otherwise:
and though vexed and wondering at the absurdity
of the requisition, it was somewhat grateful to discover
such a decided difference in the language employed in
Henderson's letter, and his own. Besides, he recollected
with feelings of satisfaction the inquiries which the
young lady had made the night previously as to the speed
of his horse. All this made it sufficiently apparent to
his vanity that she desired his success; and yet the requisition
was not the less offensive to all his ideas of
propriety.

“To choose her husband according to the legs of his
horse!” said Henderson, with praiseworthy indignation.

“It is astonishing! there is some mystery about it,”
said Hammond.

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

“To put us on the same footing with that silly
creature, Barry!” exclaimed the one.

“The mother is at the bottom of it,” responded the
other.

“What is to be done?” cried Henderson. “I'll be
d—d if I'll run a race to get a wife. If it's in
the heels of my horse that she's to find my merits, I
shall be at a loss where to look for hers.”

“Very well said, Miles, and quite spirited. But, as
you say, what's to be done? that's the question. Now,
I'll tell you what I think. I propose to go and see
Miss Foster in person, and to talk the matter over with
her, showing all the absurdities of this requisition, and
the ridiculousness of the position into which it will
throw all parties. I think she may be persuaded to
hear reason, for I am disposed to think that the whole
affair originated with the step-mother. What she proposes
to effect by it, unless it be merely to astonish the
natives—a thing grateful enough to her silly vanity—
it is impossible for me to conjecture. Now, without
pressing Miss Foster on my own account, I propose
simply to argue the matter with her; to show her how it
will appear to the public; and endeavor to impress upon
her how uncertain will be the securities of domestic
happiness where the tie is based upon such conditions.
What think you, Miles? Such was my purpose before
you came.”

“Has your mother heard of it—have you told her?”

“No; and I don't mean to tell her; for I know that
she would at once require me to withdraw my proposals.
She would never forgive Geraldine for what she would
regard as an insult.”

“And so do I consider it. But, as you say, she may
be led by that woman, her step-mother, who is as mischievous
as a young puppy. I don't know but your
plan is the right one. You go to her. You can talk
with her. I'll ride over to Nettles's during the morning,
and meet you here again at dinner.”

“Very good,” was the reply, and off the parties

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

posted. To Nettles, Henderson unfolded his troubles;
but that quiz could afford no consolation. The mystery
was entirely beyond his solution. He thought the
affair comical in high degree, and concluded that the
principle once adopted—that of running a race for a
wife—would completely revolutionize the concerns of
marriage.

“It would certainly discourage me from the attempt
to change my condition. I prefer running rigs to running
races; and if I thought ever so much of a woman, I
shouldn't thank her for admiring the legs of my horse
more than she did my own;” and, with these words, he
extended the favorite limbs—showing a handsomely-turned
thigh, calf, and ankle—and stroked them with
the complacency of a bachelor whose frequent escapes
from the snares of the sex have sufficiently shown his
value.

Meanwhile, the eyes of the widow Foster beheld our
hero, Randall Hammond, wheel into the avenue and
come cantering gently up to the entrance of the
“Lodge.” She hurried to the chamber of Geraldine,
whom she found already acquainted with the fact. She
did not perceive that the countenance of the latter expressed
something like trepidation. She was arraying
herself for the reception of the guest.

“Well, you'll have to see him,” were the first words
of the widow as she broke into the room; “but what
he comes for, unless to make you break your resolution,
I can't see. And now, Geraldine, show your firmness;
for no matter what man you marry, if you waver now,
you'll never be your own mistress afterwards. He'll
rule you without mercy, if you don't. I know something
of men. They're all tyrants where you let 'em;
and this man, Randall Hammond, is perhaps by nature
one of the greatest despots I ever saw. His mother's
educating has made his nature a great deal worse than
it would have been by itself. He's too proud, mark
me, to run horse or man for you. He's too proud, in
other words, to climb the tree for the fruit. It's a

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

sufficient honor for him to open his mouth and let the
ripe grape fall into it. But I wouldn't be so ripe as all
that, either. Now, I know that he loves you desperately;
and only you hold out, and make no concessions,
and he'll have to come to your terms. It'll be a bitter
pill for his pride to swallow; but swallow it he will, rather
than lose his fruit. All your happiness depends on his
being made to see that you are firm. To keep from
being imposed upon, a woman has only to show that she
won't yield; and it will be as it was with Mohammed and
the mountain—if you don't give in to the man, he'll
have to give in to you. Mark what I say, my child,
and keep to your resolution. Beware of his fine arguments,
and have but the one answer: `It's a vow, Mr.
Hammond, it's a vow; and if you truly love me, you'll
run off your own legs as well as your horse's, and not
find it so difficult or so unpleasant.' Stick to that, and
I'll engage all comes out as you wish it. He'd like to
have you without any trouble, for that's what his pride
requires; but, sooner than lose you, he'll run a foot-race
into the bargain, and not stop at a `hop, skip, and
jump.'”

Mrs. Foster was accustomed to rabble on in this
manner. But there was a great deal that was artful
in her speech, a great deal which she did not believe
herself, but which she yet framed adroitly to impress
upon the belief of her daughter. Thus, while insisting
that it was only the pride of Hammond that would revolt
at the conditions which she stipulated, she yet took
care to insist that this pride was not sufficiently stubborn
to risk the final loss of charms which he so earnestly
desired. She had, by this time, discovered that
he was Geraldine's favorite, and she felt the danger of
suggesting that (as she herself believed) there was every
probability of his taking so much offence at the requisition
as to withdraw his application for her hand. To
stimulate her pride, therefore, without making timid
her hope, was the policy of her game; and she had just
the requisite cunning to succeed. When the servant

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

announced Mr. Hammond, with the further intimation
that he called to see Miss Foster in particular, Geraldine
was armed with certain high notions of feminine
prerogative, and was prepared to give his pride a lesson
such as would make it tremble with just apprehensions
for her love. Not that she felt quite secure in her convictions,
but that she felt quite wilful. People frequently
are never more apt to be perverse than when
they feel that they reason feebly and unjustly, and,
working upon childish passions and foolish principles,
Mrs. Foster had succeeded in rousing a temper in her
protégé which made her imperious without making her
confident. She was resolute in her purpose as she descended
to the parlor, but her heart trembled with
strange chills and apprehensions all the while.

The first meeting was one of comparative awkwardness
on both sides. But manliness was the particular
characteristic of Randall Hammond. He had a duty
to perform, and he soon approached it. Having satisfied
himself of his course, there was a simple sturdy
directness of purpose in his mind that brought him at
once to its performance. Gently speaking, and tenderly
taking her hand—a proceeding which she did not resent—
he spoke in those soft, subdued accents, which are
supposed to indicate equally the presence of a warm
feeling and of a proper taste.

“My dear Miss Foster, you have proposed a singular
condition for us, as that on which your hand is to be
obtained.”

“I said and felt that it was so, Mr. Hammond.”

“But surely you are not serious in the requisition?
You cannot surely mean to peril your happiness on the
heels of a horse?”

“You put it in strange language, sir.”

“But in language the most appropriate, certainly.
This surely is the fact. You tell the gentlemen who
propose for your hand that there is no choice between
them. This, of itself, might well stagger the affections
of one whose self-esteem is as active as his passion.”

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

“But I did not mean anything of the sort, sir.”

“Then, permit me to say, the case becomes still
more perilous for yourself, if less offensive to the suitor;
since, if you have a choice, you wilfully subject it to all
the chances of the dice by risking it unnecessarily on
the speed of an animal which may fail, of a rider who
may fall, of a will which may take offence at so unwonted
a requisition, and withdraw from the pursuit
even where his affections are most deeply interested.”

“It appears to me, Mr. Hammond, you describe a
very feeble passion when you speak of such.”

“By no means, Miss Foster. The passion may be
as warm and active as it should be—the love unquenchable
and enduring; but the sense of propriety no less
tenacious, and the wholesome laws of principle too
stubborn to give way to any impulses of the heart unless
they are found justified by virtue.”

“Is it possible, Mr. Hammond, that the affections
should be warm or devoted where the individual refuses
to peril his horse to obtain them?”

“I would peril my life for this hand, my dear Miss
Foster, should occasion require it; but have you forgotten
that most famous passage in the history of
chivalry, when the imperious beauty, conscious of her
power upon the heart of a noble knight, threw her glove
into the amphitheatre at the moment when an angry
lion was stalking over it, and motioned to the brave
cavalier to restore it?”

“And he?”

“Obeyed her, braved the lion, recovered the glove,
and restored it to the lady.”

“Well! Was it not nobly done?”

“Perhaps! In those days such follies had a significance
and merit which they do not possess now. But
there is a sequel to the story.”

“Pray tell it.”

“The knight who braved the lion for the lady, from
that moment yielded the lady to other knights. He
turned away from the reckless beauty who would peril

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

the life of her lover only to exhibit her power over him;
and the world applauded the desertion, and the beauty
was abandoned by all other knights.”

The pride of the maid was touched.

“In this fable, Mr. Hammond, I am to behold a
warning, I suppose.”

“A truth—a principle—is a warning, Miss Foster,
to all mankind. In proposing for your hand, I was
prepared to let you see into my whole nature—my
feelings, opinions, and the principles by which I am
governed. I am now dealing with you with the frankness
of one who hopes to find a wife in the woman with
whom he speaks. I speak with you unaffectedly. I
would peril my life for you in the moment of necessity,
and joy to do so. I might peril it, as a proud man, at
your mere requisition, or your caprice; but it would be
also at the peril of my esteem for you. There is no
peril in bestriding a blooded horse, and engaging in the
contest you propose; but it endangers self-respect, it
offends public opinion, it degrades the suitor, as it admits
no difference—except, perhaps, as a jockey—between
him and his competitors, and—”

He paused.

“Go on, sir.”

“I almost fear, Miss Foster.”

“Nay, sir, you have spoken with little fear, thus far.
You may surely finish.”

“I will! It is only right that I should show the danger
to yourself. It puts the lady in the attitude of one
whose standard depends upon her caprice and whims,
rather than her principles.”

“You speak plainly—certainly without fear.”

“My dear Miss Foster, I have perilled all my life in
the offer I have made you of my hand. I have everything
at stake which is precious. Pardon me, if this
consideration makes me bold, where love, alone, would
only make me humble. We are both young, but you
much younger than myself. You have seen the world
only through the medium of other eyes. It is easy

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

with the young to err, and seeing thus, to see falsely
even in the most important interests. I should almost
be disposed to think that, in making this requisition,
against which I beg most respectfully to protest, you
have obeyed any but your own impulses. Let me entreat
you to reverse it.”

“Really, Mr. Hammond, you attach a singular importance
to a horserace.”

“Surely, not so much as you, Miss Foster, when you
are willing to risk all your own happiness upon it.”

“It is your pride, sir.”

“It is, but I trust not an improper pride.”

“I don't know, sir; but my pride too is concerned.
You have been told that I have made a vow. I have
said, to you, that I felt it to be rash, and feared that it
was foolish, but the resolution was taken. I will not
now say whether I do or do not regret it. Enough,
that it is unchangeable.”

“Do not say this, I entreat you, Miss Foster; for my
sake! I entreat—But no! To you I may be nothing.
For your own sake, then—for your future peace, and
happiness, and hope—do not peril everything on a resolution
so utterly unmeaning and without obligation.
It needs but little effort of wisdom to show that truth,
propriety, common sense, all agree to absolve you from
such a vow. Beware how you persist! It will be fatal.”

He rose as he spoke.

“Do you threaten, Mr. Hammond?”

“Warn! Warn only.”

“I thank you for your warning, sir; but I doubt
whether it is due more to your notions of principle than
to your own feelings of pride, and—”

“My pride, Miss Foster! You do not know or understand
me. I spoke not for myself in this matter,
but for you. Not with regard to him who should be
fortunate enough to secure this hand, but in regard to
the happiness of that heart which you will permit me
to say, I believe to be more misguided than wilful. The
conditions which you couple with this hand will, I fear,

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

greatly peril that heart, no matter who the suitor it
shall win. Am I to understand that you will not, in
any circumstances, modify this resolution?”

He took her hand as he spoke. His eyes were fixed
upon hers imploringly, with an expression of the deepest
interest in her reply. Hers sunk beneath them. The
struggle in her heart was great, but the whisper of the
evil genius was still in her ears.

“It is his pride that speaks, and you must humble it,
if you would not have him your master. He will not
give you up. He will yield to your terms, when once
he finds that he cannot command his own.”

She faltered forth a renewal of her resolution. Then
he rose, released her hand, and said—

“I leave you, Miss Foster; of my determination on
this subject you will permit me to write hereafter.”

He was gone, and she hurried to her chamber and
flung herself in a fit of weeping upon her bed. The
mother would have consoled her, but in vain.

“You have destroyed me!” was all she said. “He
will never come again.”

“And if he doesn't,” was the elegant response of the
mother, “there's as good fish in the river as ever came
out of it.”

A proverb that certainly fails in respect to the mackerel
fishery. We never get half so good a mackerel,
nowadays, as was common ten or fifteen years ago,
though we pay as good a price for it.

-- 221 --

CHAPTER XVIII. HOW THE RACE WAS RUN, HOW THE RACE WAS WON, AND WHAT HAPPENED THEREUPON.

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

She may whistle for it! I'll never marry a woman
who chooses me on the score of my mare's legs
and bottom.”

Such was the elegantly-declared resolution of our
now thoroughly indignant Miles Henderson, when
Hammond reported how ill he had sped in his mission
to Geraldine.

“She certainly pays us no compliment.”

“Compliment! She treats us as if one man was
just the same to her as another. Who'd marry a woman
on such terms? What man who values his happiness
at all will take a wife who don't prefer him to all
other suitors?”

“Miles?”

“Well, Ran.?”

“Geraldine does express this preference.”

“How?”

“She knows very well that `Sorella' can beat Barry's
filly. She has done so. Now, it seems to me that this
must have been in the recollection of Geraldine when
she made the requisition.”

“Yes, but `Ferraunt' can beat `Sorella.'”

“True, perhaps; but if you will engage in the conflict
with Barry, I'll decline it. I'll leave the field to
you.”

“No, no, Ran.; that won't do. I sha'n't run at
all. If the lady don't like me sufficiently to answer
`Yes' at once, we're quits. I wouldn't have her now

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

on any terms. I think she has treated us most outrageously.”

“I'm disposed to think her foolish and vexatious
mother's at the bottom of it all, though what she proposes
to gain by it, I do not exactly see; yet a thought
strikes me. It's very clear that Mrs. Foster has all
along preferred Barry to either of us. Now, if we
withdraw from the field, he walks the course and takes
the purse. This, perhaps, will be just the thing that
the mother hopes for. That she has blinded Geraldine
by some artifice, is very possible. Now, I'm not willing
that the mother should be gratified. I'm disposed
equally to balk her and to punish Geraldine. I feel
something of your indignation; and, though I'm sure
she prefers either of us to Jones Barry, yet I fear she
presumes upon what she thinks our passion for her, to
coerce us with this humiliating condition. She seems
to take for granted that we cannot but yield, however
little we may relish doing so.”

“What's your plan?”

“To accede to her conditions.”

“How, accede!”

“Yes, apparently at least. We'll write her to that
effect, see Barry, make the arrangements for the race,
and get all things in readiness.”

“Well!”

“It will be easy to throw Barry out—to beat him
after the first mile—and thus defeat the calculations of
the mother.”

“Well!”

“We agree that the wedding takes place the very
day of the race. Let them have the company, let
them get the parson, let them make the feast, and let
us—”

“Well! well!”

“Ride off as we came, leaving them to eat the supper,
and marry as they can.”

“Bravo! I like it! It will shame them to the
whole country.”

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

“They deserve it! What think you?”

“It's a sentence! They shall pay the forfeit. The
idea is capital. It'll be a lesson to such people hereafter.”

“Then let us proceed about it. What we do we
must do quickly, so that the thing shall not be blown
unnecessarily abroad. I shall keep it from my mother
if I can; at all events, I must keep from her that I
mean to put in for this prize. To do this, I'll go home
with you, and we'll write and work from your house.
To Barry we must send to-morrow, and have the race
early next week.”

The arrangements, as devised, were all made. Barry
was invited to an interview, and readily came into the
arrangements; somewhat disappointed, however, to find
so prompt an acceptance of the conditions, in spite of
the confident predictions of Mrs. Foster. That good
lady was quite as much confounded as anybody else;
but she made the best of a bad bargain. She encouraged
Barry to hope; and it was with a confident face
that she could now say to her daughter—

“You see? 'Tis as I told you—you have only to be
firm, and he submits. This is the way with men, always.
Women yield too readily. Let them only stick out to
the last, and they'll rule in the end.”

Meanwhile, the affair got abroad, and was the cause
of no little excitement. The subject is one which still,
to this day, interests the people of the surrounding
country. They call it the “race for a wife.” Of
course, it was the crowning event in the history of
Geraldine Foster's eccentricities. They little knew
how small was the share of the poor girl in the proceeding.
Nettles was delighted with the affair. Its
novelty charmed him. He did not exactly expect that
Hammond would have engaged in the contest, for he
had quite as high an opinion of that gentleman's pride
of character as was entertained by Mrs. Foster; but he
said nothing against it. He told Jones Barry, however,
that the game was all up with him; that the “Fair

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

Geraldine” stood no chance against either the heels of
“Ferraunt” or “Sorella.” “But,” he continued, “I
shall be glad to see you beat, for reasons I've already
given you. This girl is not the girl for you. Better
the step-mother, Mrs. Foster. She's neither old nor
ugly, and she knows what good living is. Besides,
she's a widow, whose gratitude to the man that will
take her off her own hands will make her tolerably submissive.
But, better still, the fat girl, Susannah, at
Hiram Davy's corner. She's the good creature, the
sweet laughing armful of happiness, all fat and good-humor.
Even Polly Ewbanks, whom you overthrew at
the ball, would be more suitable, and, for that matter,
she evidently likes you.”

“Don't speak of her, the cow! I'll never forgive
her for that tumble. She threw me, thrusting her elephant
legs between mine, just when I was cavorting.

“The boot's on t'other leg, Jones. It was you that
thrust your pegs in the wrong direction, and you did
the mischief. In truth, Jones, I'm afraid it was more
design on your part than accident.”

“I swear to you, Tom, I never designed anything;
but I'm willing to confess that that `peach' was quite
too much for me, after the sherry and champagne.”

“Not a bit of it; but there was a sort of destiny
that made you and Polly Ewbanks fall together; and,
mark my words, I prophesy that, if ever you marry,
it'll be one of the three—Polly Ewbanks, Sukey Davy,
or the widow Foster—and I don't care much which;
though Sukey or Polly, either, would make you the
best wife. It's very certain that if Geraldine Foster
is to be got by running only, you stand no chance
against `Ferraunt' and `Sorella.'”

Mrs. Hammond at length heard of the terms of the
conflict, and was shocked at its monstrosities. She at
once appealed to her son in the earnest language of a
mother, to avoid any such competition. He answered
her evasively but satisfactorily, in calm but earnest
language.

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

“Fear nothing, mother; there is no prospect of my
ever being united with Miss Foster.”

And here the matter rested until the day appointed
for the trial. The three competitors had, in their
separate answers, agreed upon the terms. They had
also—using a discretion which had been conferred upon
them—concurred in entreating that the day of the race
should be that of the wedding also. The company were
accordingly invited, and the Reverend Timothy Bindwell,
of the Presbyterian Church, was entreated to be
present, and made his appearance in his robes of office
at the appointed hour. He was one of those to whom
it was always agreeable to bring the young together in
the blessed ties of marriage, particularly where the
wedding-supper was apt to be good, and the marriagefee
a liberal one. His expectations, on the present
occasion, were of superior magnitude. It was observed
as an evil sign by Geraldine that Mrs. Hammond,
though invited, was not present when the company was
assembled. She remarked this to her mother, as something
ominous; but the latter had her answer.

“Oh! she no doubt feels as bitter about it as she
can. If her pride could have ruled her son in such a
matter, he had never consented to the terms.”

“I hardly think that he will consent now.”

“How! When we have it in black and white, under
his hands? But dress, my child”—this conversation
took place in Geraldine's chamber—“dress, so as to be
quite in readiness. I'll send Rachel up to help you.”

“Send no one! I'll ring if I want her.”

The mother left the room, and the poor girl, as if
with a presentiment of the mortification to which she
was destined, sank down listlessly before the window,
looking out upon the long avenue up which the competitors
were to ascend. How bitter were her reflections
at this moment! How she deplored the readiness
with which she had given ear to her mother's counsels!
and with what warning solemnity did the words and
looks of Hammond, in their last interview, when he

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

came to expostulate, rise to her recollection! She
probably would not have been dressed but for the reappearance
of Mrs. Foster, who insisted upon her
immediate preparations. She assisted her in making
her toilet, taking care all the while so to speak as to
fortify the pride of the damsel, and excite her spirits
through the agency of her vanity. Pale, but—in the
language of Mrs. Foster—“beautiful as an angel,” the
devoted girl was at length prepared for the conflict and
the company. Meanwhile, let us look after the several
claimants for her hand.

We need not detail the preliminaries, important to
the parties, but not so to us, which were duly arranged
among themselves. Time, place, distance, the signal
for the start, were all agreed upon; and at the proper
minute the several competitors, each attended by his
friend, appeared upon the ground. Tom Nettles officiated
on the part of Jones Barry, who had in fact become
a sort of dependent upon the superior judgment of
that humorist, and never failed to seek him on every
emergency. Henderson and Hammond were attended
by two young men, whom it is not important to introduce
more especially to our readers. The word was given,
and the three steeds leaped off most beautifully together,
but had not run a hundred yards before the “Fair Geraldine,”
as if fearing the loss of her good name in such
formidable rivalry, or frightened by some unusual object
along the roadside, suddenly bolted into the woods, taking
rider through bush and through brier, a formidable
chase, which, but for his frequent practice as a fox hunter,
would have certainly endangered his neck. When the
unfortunate Barry succeeded in reining in his capricious
beauty, who seemed disposed to emulate her namesake,
he found his competitors clean gone out of sight, and
himself hopelessly distanced. He gave up the chase
entirely, and, cantering out into the open track, came
forth just as Nettles, and the two other bottle-holders,
were riding forward to the “Lodge.” He joined them,
and, putting the best air upon his defeat possible, he

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

told them how it happened. The two friends of Hammond
and Henderson condoled with him like men of
proper gallantry; but Nettles openly congratulated him
upon the event.

“The hand of fate is in it, Jones. You are destined
for Polly Ewbanks, Sukey Davy, or the widow. I'm
glad of it. This jade is too high-necked for you, and
would have ruined you forever as a good fellow.”

Thus talking, they wheeled into the avenue. Meanwhile,
let us hurry to the “Lodge,” and see how things
are working there. Geraldine had not long descended
to the parlor, and was in the midst of salutations and
congratulations innumerable and inconceivable, when
the cry rose from the piazza—“They are coming! They
are coming!” This occasioned a rush. The bride was
deserted, and with a strange sinking of the heart, she
crouched, rather than reclined, on the sofa, leaving it
to others to report the conflict, which she no longer
had the courage to behold. Mrs. Foster was the first to
bounce into the piazza as she heard the cry. Parson
Bindwell placed himself along-side of her, and the several
groups, according to relationship or intimacy, ranged
themselves in near neighborhood. The banisters were
thronged, two long benches were filled with crowding
forms, and several stood upon chairs dragged for the
purpose from the parlor. Poor Geraldine hearkened
breathlessly to the murmurs and the cries from without.

“The sorrel has it!” cried one.

“And now the iron gray!” cried another.

“But where's Barry? Where's Barry?” was the
impatient inquiry of Madam Foster.

“Distanced!” was the answer from one of the party,
“as I always said he would be.”

It was evident there were but two horsemen, and these
were Hammond and Henderson. The race was evidently
a close one. Approaching in front, the spectators could
see no inequalities in their speed, and opinion was kept
in a constant state of fluctuation as they advanced.

“Now they come! They come with a rush!”

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

“The sorrel has it!”

“No, `Ferraunt!'”

“It's hard to say which!”

“They come! They come!”

At these words, Geraldine could bear the suspense no
longer. She darted to her feet, rushed to the door-way
just in season to behold the two horses, lock and lock,
wheel before the entrance; while the riders, waving and
kissing their hands to the company, and bowing their
heads, darted away at the same speed in the opposite
avenue leading up the road, and were lost to sight in
a moment.

“What does that mean?” demanded the parson.

“They are off!” said another. “But who won?”

“The iron gray! Hammond was ahead by a neck.”

“It was close work; neck and neck, and hard to say
which had it till the last moment. Then it was that
Ran. Hammond's horse came out a neck ahead.”

Such was the verdict, gravely delivered, of those who
had most closely watched the conflict. But where were
the competitors? Where was he who had triumphed,
and to whom the trembling prize was to be awarded?
Geraldine did tremble, but it was with a joy which spoke
out in her bright eyes, and played in a sweet smile upon
her pouting lips. But why did not Hammond appear?
What could be the meaning of that reverential bow, that
wave of the hand, as the riders continued on their course;
and of the long delay which followed? Meanwhile,
Barry and Nettles, with their companions, made their
appearance. The misfortune of the former was soon
explained; and, in her grief and vexation, Mrs. Foster
drew him in with her to the well-known little room where
he had sipped his tea and toddy at her hands, to reproach
him, as well as she could, for his accident and defeat.
Here he could not help the reflection forced upon him
by Nettles, that there was really something quite lovable
in the widow. It was while they sat together that
Geraldine rushed into the chamber, her face red, her
eyes dilating in anger, her whole appearance that of

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

indignation almost rising into fury. She held a crumpled
paper to her mother, which had once been a neatly-folded
billet.

“See to what I am brought by your counsel!”

The mother read. The note was from Hammond to
Geraldine. It ran thus:—

“Mr. Hammond presumes that curiosity as to the
respective speed of his and other horses, alone, prompted
the singular requisition of Miss Foster, and that she had
no serious design of making such performance the condition
of a solemnity so vital to her happiness as that of
marriage. Mr. Hammond has done his best to gratify
her curiosity, and should be sorry to avail himself of the
result to the prejudice of Miss Foster. He accordingly
begs leave to release her from any supposed obligations
to himself.”

“Disgraced! Insulted! Oh that I were a man!
That I had a friend! a brother!”

The widow pushed Barry, and, as Geraldine paced
the chamber with face averted, she contrived to whisper
him. He at once started forwards at the repeated
words—

“That I were a man! That I had a brother! an
avenger!”

“Give me this hand, Miss Geraldine, and I will be
your avenger.”

“Will you kill him, kill him?” she demanded, turning
quickly.

“Who?”

“Who but Randall Hammond? He has degraded
me before all these people. Kill him, and you shall
have the hand that he rejects with scorn.”

“I'll call him out. I'll shoot him if I can!”

“Do so, sir! do it quickly, and I am yours, yours!”

-- 230 --

CHAPTER XIX. PISTOLS FOR TWO—THE DUEL.

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

Jones Barry was greatly elevated by his new commission.
His vanity was immediately tickled by being
adopted as the champion of the fair. He had heard
something of the days and institutions of chivalry, and
he felt all over knight-errantish. It was not that he desired
to shed blood, for he was, in fact, rather a kind-hearted
creature; but to be somebody, and to be moving
always conspicuously in some one's eyes, was sufficiently
grateful to make him lose sight of all other matters.
Full of fight, he hurried at once to Tom Nettles, to whom
he laid bare all the particulars of his situation.

“It's d—d strange!” said Nettles; “and yet I
don't know. To touch a woman on that point is to run
into the quick with a rusty gimlet. I suppose, since
you've pledged yourself to the lady, you'll have to challenge;
but Ran. Hammond will blow you into splinters.
He's a dead shot at a shingle.”

“A shingle's not a man; and I can shoot too. The
question is, Tom, will you see to this business for me?”

“Oh, certainly!”

“Well, ride over to Hammond this morning, make
the arrangements, and, after that, come and give me
some practice at the distance.”

“Very good. I'll ride round to your house from
Hammond's in time for dinner, and we'll make a night
of it. It's no time for practice after dinner, so we'll
leave that for next morning at sunrise.”

This being agreed on, Nettles at once proceeded with
the challenge, which was peremptory, to Hammond. It
must not be forgotten that the bearer of this letter was

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

a great admirer of Hammond. Nettles only amused
himself with Barry, and did not respect him.

“Why, Nettles!” said Hammond, “how can I go out
with this foolish fellow? The thing is ridiculous. He
is the laughing-stock of the country. A good-meaning,
harmless creature enough, but one whom I should be
sorry to think of raising to my level. As a general rule,
I have resolved to fight anybody that makes a demand
on me, if only to prevent annoyance from persons who are
always to be found anxious to make for themselves a
capital of courage out of your reluctance. But I should
be afraid of the ridicule which would attach to a formal
combat with one so utterly silly and ridiculous as Barry.”

“Well! there's some danger of that, I confess; but
we'll keep the thing as quiet as possible.”

“You can't keep it quiet. His vanity will never suffer
him to sleep until he succeeds in making everybody
know that he is a champion for the lady.”

“Some danger of that; but the truth is, Ran., the
fellow is resolved on it, and when that's the case he can
annoy you quite as effectually, and perhaps make the
ridicule much more successful, than it would be if you
were to meet him. If you say you won't meet him, why,
I shall give up the business; but, in his present temper,
he'll only seek somebody else, who will be very apt to
follow it up, and vex you into it at last. Now, I have
a plan by which to shift the ridicule to the proper
shoulders.”

He whispered his scheme to Hammond, who heard
him with a dubious shake of the head.

“If I am to go out,” said he, “I should prefer to do
so with a serious resolution. I should never wish to
trifle in such matters.”

Nettles had his arguments, and, without being convinced,
Hammond consented that his decision should
be referred to Miles Henderson, whom he made his
sense-keeper, as well as friend, on the occasion. The
two rode over together to Henderson's, and the whole
affair was submitted to him. Hammond, as in duty

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

bound, put himself in the hands of his friend, and the
subtle Nettles found it much more easy to impress the
latter than the former with the propriety of his scheme,
whatever that may have been. At present, its purport
is concealed from us. Henderson, indeed, was greatly
tickled with it, and Hammond, still doubting, was compelled
to submit.

“It'll be rare sport, Ran. We shall have the laugh
to ourselves. Let him get the lady if he can, but, at
all events, give him a mighty bad scare. I know Jones
well. He's got as soft a heart as anybody in the world,
with all his bluster and conceit, and if we don't make
him run for it, my name's not Nettles.”

Hammond, it must be confessed, did not altogether
relish the cool and philosophical manner with which the
other was prepared to consign the lady to the arms of
her champion. He still felt a deep sympathy with Geraldine,
though she had greatly mortified his pride, and
it was only with the conviction that her conduct had
been dictated by a total indifference to his claims, that
he was reconciled to yielding her up without a farther
struggle. His mind was distracted by lurking doubts
of this same indifference, and was continually recalling
the numerous little instances in her conduct which had
encouraged him in the belief that she really had a preference
for him; but these impressions he had been
compelled to discard, however unwillingly, in the more
recent events which we have described. But her
beauties were more deeply engraved upon his imagination
than he had been willing to believe, and he now
listened to her final surrender with a secret sense of
pain, of which he was thoroughly ashamed. The plan
arranged between Nettles and Henderson for the duel
was such as he could not approve of, and he only submitted
to it as one accustoms himself, in such cases, to
submit to the conclusions of his friends, even where he
deems them unwise. It is a matter of punctilio which
decides many such affairs, in defiance of the deliberate
judgment of nearly all the parties. But upon this head

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

we need not dilate. Enough that Nettles went off with
an acceptance of his challenge. In three days the parties
were to meet. Time, place, distance, and all the
particulars were fully agreed on between the two
seconds, and they proceeded—one of them, at least—
to put their principals in training. Barry, not a bad
shot before, was practised every day, at frequent periods,
until he could snuff a candle.

“You're now as good a shot,” said Nettles, “as you
need be; you can snuff a candle at ten paces.”

“Ain't that famous shooting?”

“Yes; but I've seen Ran. Hammond divide a firefly
upon the wing!”

Nettles had his own mode of encouragement, truly,
and possessed the art, in high degree, of warming and
cooling his patient in the same instant—as in Russia,
they tell us, a fellow is taken smoking out of the
vapor-bath and rolled over and over in a mountain of
snow—and all with the view to reaction. Nettles was
never more happy than when he could exercise the
nerves of our friend Barry with such pleasant contradictions.
As soon as the duel had been determined
upon, and the preparations made, Jones Barry proceeded
to report progress to the lady whose battle he
espoused. Mrs. Foster, we are pleased to state, was
now entirely opposed to the affair; but Geraldine's
anger continued. She had few words; but these were
all vindictive and wrathful. She thanked Barry for
his zeal, and renewed the assurance that, with the fall
of Hammond, he should have her hand. Nothing was
said of his own fall; but, of course, in that event, the
hand could be of no use to him. Before the parties
separated, Geraldine drew him aside.

“Mr. Barry, I must be present at this meeting.”

“You, Miss Geraldine?”

“Yes, I must see it. I must see him fall!”

“But how? We have but two friends on each side
present.”

“I care nothing for your fantastic forms. I must be

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

present. I do not mean to be seen, but to see. You
must manage it that I shall be hidden in the neighboring
wood. None shall know.”

“But, Miss Geraldine—”

“Oh! It's strange, it's unreasonable, it's unnatural.
I know all that! But I must and will be there. Tell
me, will you arrange it?”

His answer was a compliance, and he kept his word.
Concealed in a neighboring copse, Geraldine Foster was
present when the duel took place. She had contrived
to get away from the “Lodge” without her mother's
knowledge. The place of meeting was at a spot, about
three miles off from it, well known to the combatants of
the neighborhood as “Pistol Quarter.” Here, on a
pleasant afternoon, not ten days after the equestrian
contest for our damsel, the same parties met to decide
a more formidable issue. The preliminaries for a duel
are usually very much alike in all cases, and they were
not departed from in the present instance. Nettles, for
once in his life, seemed thoroughly serious. He proceeded
to his duties with the air of a man who anticipated
the worst. To Barry he said, while placing him —

“You look quite too fierce and vindictive, Barry.
I am afraid you have bloody feelings. I trust you will
be satisfied with winging him only.”

“I am sworn to kill him,” was the stern response.

“Then God have mercy on his soul and yours! Should
he entertain a like feeling, you will both be at `Cedar
Mount' (the graveyard) before to-morrow night.”

Thus saying, he placed his man, and after the lapse
of a few seconds, the signal words were given: one—
two—three! The sharp fire followed, almost instantaneously.
For a moment, both parties appeared erect, but,
on a sudden, Hammond was seen to totter and to fall
right forward.

“The bullet is through his heart!” was the hurried
speech of Nettles to his principal. “To your horse, at
once, Jones, and be off as fast as Heaven will let you.
It's all over with him.”

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

“Is he dead?—have I killed him?” was the demand
of Barry in wild and husky accents.

“You've done that same!”

“Oh! God have mercy! I'm a murderer!”

“Begone!” and with the words he pushed the pale
and conscience-stricken wretch from the ground, helped
him on his horse, and saw him wheel about and disappear.
He fled, looking behind him, with terror and
vengeance dogging at his heels.

-- 236 --

CHAPTER XX. THE GHOST OF A BUGGY.

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

At this stage of our story, it is just as well that we
should suffer our Tennessean to put in.* It is here
that he claimed to be privy himself to the affair; and,
though we despair wholly of being able to give his language
exactly, and certainly shall not attempt to convey
the slightest idea of his tone and manner, yet, as a
witness on the stand, we conceive it only right that he
should speak to those parts of our narrative which he
himself beheld. “Tom hain't forgot,” said he, “that
when the Ingins in Florida, this Powell, and Wild Cat,
and Tiger Tail, and twenty more smart red skins, was
playing hide and seek with Uncle Sam's rig'lars, Old
Hickory swore a most stupendious oath that Tennessee
could find the boys who could clean them out. I reckon
I was among the first of the volunteers that turned out
when the Gov'nor said we was wanted. I won't tell
you how we made out in Florida, for that's pretty much
in the books and newspapers a'ready. It's enough to
know, as I said before, that the Tennessee boys didn't
do better than other people. Fighting we had, and
fight we did, whenever there was a chance for it; but,
Lord bless your souls, there was no more seeing your
inimy till his bullet was in your gizzard, than there was
swallowing it afterwards with a good digestion. And
when you did see the red skin, it was on a smart gallop,
on the other side of some etarnal swamp that you had
to cross, belly-deep all the way, before you could get
at him; and then you didn't get him no more than the

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

man who hunted the flea. Well, it was on the 21st day
of November, 1836—I keep all the dates in black and
white—that we were ordered to push for the inimy into
the Wapoo Swamp. We had had a smart brush with the
red skins, and drove 'em famous only three days before.
We charged with a big shout into the hammocks—the
swamp—and the Ingins gave us yell for yell, and shot
for shot. They had a smart sight upon us for a good
bit, while we were trying to get at 'em, and they popt
us over, man after man, as they run from tree to tree,
making every tree speak a bullet as soon as they could
put the tongue behind it. Now, it happened that just
when I and twenty others was wading through a good
big bit of bog and water, with a pretty thick scrub in
front, where the Ingins harbored, and jest when they
were blazing away their hottest, who should we see,
ahead of us all, but a man rather under the middle size—
a white man—as ragged as a gypsy, without any hat,
and with an old musket in his hand, pushing across,
shouting his best, and full in the face of the fire of the
red skins? Jest then, when we were all beginning to
feel squeamish, he was going ahead, and whooping, without
a bit of scare in him. Well, that encouraged us.
We saw the Ingins aim at him, and I reckon his rags
had the marks of more than a dozen bullets; but he
didn't seem to mind 'em, and they sartainly never one
of them troubled him. Away he went, shouting and
shaking his musket, and away we went after him, and
away the Indians went before us all. We drove 'em,
and got the victory. We picked up some scalps, but
nothing to speak of, and lost some good fellows. But
I tell you that ragged volunteer went ahead of us all,
and he was this same Jones Barry, about whom I've
been telling you this long story. He had run all the
way from Georgy into Florida after killing Hammond,
without knowing much where he went. Never in his
life had any man so bad a scare. He had run, as I
may say, into the arms of the Ingins, without hearing
their rifles; and I do believe, as I am a free white man,

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

that he scared them a great deal worse than our whole
Tennessee regiment. For, look you, he was a man to
scare people. He was, as I tell you, in rags from head
to foot. He had been living among the briers, running
into them almost at every sound. He had no
covering for his head. His eyes were bloodshot; his
face scratched over, and bleeding on all sides; and his
hair had grown half white in twenty days. He looked
for all the world like a madman. He was a madman;
and, though he fought with us, and marched with us,
and did everything pretty much as he saw us do, yet
his senses, I'm mighty sure, were, all the time, more
than a hundred miles away. Somehow, the poor fellow
got in with me. We marched together and slept together.
I reckon he saw that I was a good-natured
chap, and so he tuk to me. I soon saw that he was
miserable—that there was a scare that was gnawing in
him all the time—and after awhile I found out that he
was haunted constantly by the ghost of Randall Hammond.
One night he ran out of the tent with a terrible
fright. Another time, when standing with a sentry, he
fired his piece and gave the alarm to the whole army.
Then he'd fall upon his knees and beg for mercy, and
cover his eyes with his hands, as if to shut out some
frightful thing he couldn't bear to look upon. Sometimes
he'd run into the hammock at midnight, never
fearing the Ingins, though we all thought it as much as
one's life was worth to go near it. It was the dead he
was afraid of all the time. Now, there was a sodger
among the rig'lars to whom Jones Barry one night made
confession and eased his heart of all its secrets. But
it didn't ease him of his misery. The soldier came to
me and told me all, and I ax'd Barry; but then he was
shy, and swore that he never told the fellow any such
thing. But it wasn't more than twenty-four hours after,
when he come to me and said—

“`I can't stand it much longer. I'm almost crazy
now. Ran. Hammond comes to me every night. I'm
his murderer, and he will have my blood. I must go

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

back to Georgy, and stand trial. I'll go and give myself
up.'

“`Well,' says I, `my poor fellow, if you'll only wait
till we're mustered out of sarvice, I'll go along with
you. I'm sorry for you, and I don't think you're so
much to blame. You've got a heart a little too tender;
and as you killed your man in a fair fight, I don't see
as how he should haunt you. He had as much chance
at you, as you at him.”

“`Yes! but I thirsted for his blood, and he never did
me any harm. He was a good man too! I must go
back. I will deliver myself. I see him every night,
covered with blood, and beckoning me, with his hands,
to come. It's he leads me into the hammock, and there
he leaves me. I must go back and give myself up to
justice.'

“`Well, only wait till we're mustered out, and I'll go
with you.'

“He promised and did wait, and I kept my word. As
soon as I got my discharge, I said to Barry, `I'm ready.'
We bought a pair of stout Seminole ponies, on a credit
from our commissariat, and went off like gentlemen soldiers.
I mustn't forget to tell you that he killed the
mare that he made so much brag about, the `Fair Geraldine,
' in his run from Georgy, and tuk it on foot as
soon as he got near the Ingin country. How he lived,
God only knows, for I never saw a poor innocent eat
so little. But I encouraged him, and made light of
his mischief; and by little and little he began to improve.
We got him some new clothes as soon as we
struck the settlement; and, I think, when he got them
on, his appetite came back a little to him. One might,
the first night after we crossed the Georgy line, he ate
a pretty good supper of bacon and eggs. I think 'twas
all owing to his clothes. But that very night he gave
me and the whole house a most outrageous scare. He
broke out in his night-shirt, and dashed out of the room,
and down the stairs into the hall, where he squatted

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

under the table. We slept in the same room, and as
soon as I could slip on my breeches I made after him.
He swore that the ghost of Hammond squatted down at
the foot of the bed, and looked over into his face, though
he tried to cover with the quilt. I told him 'twas the
hot supper that gave him the nightmare, and I made
him take a pretty deep swallow of apple-toddy, that the
landlord made for us, after we routed him up with such
a scrimmage. Well, so we went; now better, now worse;
now calm, and now stormy, till we got pretty nigh his
county, where all these things took place. Then his
scare came back to him, then his heart failed him; and
just when the ghost stopped troubling him, he began to
be troubled by the fear of the laws. But I said to him—

“`Be a man. You've come so far, see it out. Better
be hung and have it over, than to be scared to death
every night.'

“He groaned most bitterly, but he said, `You're right!
I can't stand to suffer as I have suffered. I'm only
twenty-six; and look, my head's half white! I'm an old
man in the feel as well as in the look. The ghost of
Ran. Hammond has done me worse than my pistol ever
did him. He's given me a hell upon earth, so that I
can't believe there's any half so bad for me hereafter.
Go ahead!'

“And so we went forward. It was a most sweet and
beautiful afternoon when we came into the very neighborhood
of all these doings. We had passed several
places that were famous in his recollection. There was
Hillabee race-course, where they had the gander-pulling,
and the circus, and soon we drew nigh to the great
avenue leading to the `Lodge,' where the young lady
lived that had been the cause of all the mischief. But
it wasn't there that Barry wanted to go. The first
place he wished to strike for was the farm of his friend
Nettles, and we were only a half a mile from it, according
to Barry's calculations, when we came, by a sudden
turn in the road, upon a buggy drawn by a splendid

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

horse, and carrying two people. One of them was a tall
and noble-looking gentleman, and the other was a most
beautiful lady, perhaps about the most beautiful I ever
did see. They were coming right towards us at a smart
trot, and, the moment Barry laid eyes fairly upon them,
he turned pale as death, and dashed his horse into the
bushes and off the road. I followed after him as soon
as I could get a chance, but not till I had taken a good
look at the strangers that seemed to frighten him so
much. They rode by in a minute, and the gentleman
gave me a civil bow as he passed. Then I pushed into
the woods after Barry. I found him off his horse and
hiding in the bushes, all over covered with a sweat, and
trembling like a leaf in the wind.

“`Why, what on airth,' says I, `is the matter now?
What has scared you so?'

“`Didn't you see him?'

“`Who?'

“`Hammond! 'Twas his ghost in the buggy!'

“`And what has his ghost to do in a buggy, I wonder?
and who ever saw the ghost of a buggy before?' said I.
`I don't believe much in such a notion, and if that was
Hammond's ghost, I wonder what woman's ghost it was
sitting along-side of him. If woman ghosts are so
pretty, I shouldn't be much afraid of 'em myself.'

“`Woman!' said Barry, mightily bewildered. `Was
there a woman with him?'

“`Yes, as surely as there was a buggy and a man.
Now look you, Barry; if that was Hammond in the
buggy, he's just as much alive as you and me. The
chance is, after all, that you only wounded him, and
you and your friend took a mortal scare too soon.'

“`No! no!' said he, very mournfully; `haven't I
seen him almost every night? hasn't he followed me
everywhere?—into the woods, into the swamps, into the
hammock of the Ingins? and ain't my head gray with his
coming?'

“`I don't know,' says I; `but if that was Hammond
in the buggy, he's no ghost; and it's your conscience

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

that's been a troubling you. But let's push on, and see
your friend Nettles; he ought to be able to tell us all
about it.'

“And so, jest as I said, we pushed forward, and I
reckon it all came out fast enough, as you shall see.”

eaf679n1

* See Introductory Narrative.

-- 243 --

CHAPTER XXI. SHOWING HOW HAMMOND'S GHOST WAS LAID, HOW BARRY WAS HUNG, AND HOW JUSTICE WAS DONE UPON OTHER OFFENDING PARTIES.

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

Dismissing Tennessee for the present, we retrace our
steps, and go back to the field of personal combat—that
famous “Pistol Quarter,” which has witnessed so many
fearful and violent transitions from time to eternity.
We resume our narrative at the moment when Nettles
sent poor Barry in terror off the field. Hardly had he
disappeared when a wild shriek was heard from the adjoining
thicket, and, before the parties on the ground could
conjecture what was the matter, who should rush out
amongst them but Geraldine Foster? Never were people
so much confounded. Randall Hammond was lying
on the grass just where he had fallen, his body partly
raised, and resting on his elbow. She threw herself
upon him with a cry which betrayed the wildest sense
of personal suffering.

“I have slain him—I have slain him! Speak to me,
Hammond; dear Hammond, speak to me. Say that you
forgive me. Forgive the madness and the folly that
have brought you to this. I loved you only; I shall
always love you; but they told me you were proud and
tyrannical, and they provoked my childish vanity until I
maddened. Oh! Hammond, will you not forgive me?
Will you not? will you not?”

She clung to him as she cried. Her arms were wound
about him, and her face was buried in his bosom.

“Geraldine! Miss Foster!” said Hammond, trying
to rise.

“Call me Geraldine; call me yours; forgive me, and

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

take me with you, Hammond! At this moment, I am
yours only! I loved you only from the first!”

Nettles winked to the prostrate man, and made certain
motions which, strictly construed, might be supposed to
mean, “Take her at her word, marry her on the spot;”
and the looks and signs of Henderson, now thoroughly
cured of his passion, were equally significant to the same
effect. But Hammond was superior to the temptation.

“Nay, Geraldine, you are deceived. I am in no danger;
indeed, I am unhurt.”

She started as if to rise, but he now restrained her,
and, looking to his friends, motioned their departure.

“What does this mean?” she demanded.

“Hear me patiently, Geraldine, and let me plead in
turn for your forgiveness. It means a foolish hoax, in
which nobody ever dreamed that you would be a party.
I am unwounded, and the object has been simply to
scare the foolish person who, without provocation, has
sought my life.”

“Without provocation, Mr. Hammond? Do you
forget the cruel insult you put upon me? Was it no
provocation to shame a young maiden before all her
friends and people? Oh, Hammond, how could you do
me so—you, for whom I showed but too much preference
from the beginning, in spite of all that my mother
would say?”

“Will you suffer me to repent, Geraldine—to make
amends?” And, by this time, the arm of the pleader
was round about her waist, and his lips were pressed
upon hers, and alone in that haunted wood, famous for
its many murders, the two were betrothed with all the
dearest promises of love. We need not follow the progress
of the scene. Enough to say that the persons
whom Barry and his friend from Tennessee encountered
in the buggy, were Mr. and Mrs. Hammond. They
had been fully three months married, and were living
very comfortably together at the residence of Hammond's
mother; while Mrs. Foster, vexed to the heart,
was chewing the cud of disappointment at the “Lodge”

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

alone. All these facts were gathered from Tom Nettles,
who very frankly declared his agency in the proceedings.

“I'm blowed,” said the Tennesseean, “if I was
Barry, if I wouldn't have a real fight on the strength
of it, and I'd make you my mark, my man.”

But Barry himself shook his head.

“I've had enough of killing,” said he.

“I can put you in the way of something better,” said
Nettles. “Polly Ewbanks is still alive, single, and fat
as ever; Sukey Davy still keeps the bar at the old man's
corner; and Mrs. Foster looks as well as I have ever
seen her, and keeps a most excellent table. I'm willing
to make amends, Jones, for what harm I've done you,
by doing you finally `for better or worse.' Now, if
there's a man to manage either of these three pretty
pieces of mortality, I'm that person. Shall it be `back
to back, Miss Polly—'”

“Hush, you Satan!—”

“Or, `Is it to your liking, sir?'”

“Devil!”

“Or, `Is it more of the honey or more of the peach,
dear Mr. Barry?'”

The Tennesseean lingered a week among his new
friends, and became so much enamored of Nettles that
he asked him home with him. But the latter, born for
the use of his neighbors, had a commission in hand for
Barry that was somewhat urgently pressed. His hints
had not been wholly thrown away, and Barry, among
his latter-day reveries, was frequently and pleasurably
entertained by the recollection of that cup of tea, and
that bowl of toddy, by which the widow Foster had refreshed
him in the little back room of her domicil. He
remembered her round, well-proportioned figure, the
sweet smile upon her face, the pleasant sparkle in her
eye, and the grateful beverage in her hand; and he so
earnestly pressed his ruminations and convictions on his
friend Nettles, that the latter posted off one pleasant
afternoon to the “Lodge,” and did not return home

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

until the next day. He was, as usual, received in the
kindest manner by the widow. He had always been
solicitous of her favor, on the score of his just appreciation
of her dinners and evening parties. If Nettles had
a weakness at all, it lay in his passion for the creature
comforts. He had always taken care to please her
accordingly, and she was always glad to welcome him.
He was a good companion, who picked up all the scandal
going, and was ever ready for any mischief. We will
suppose that, when the hour came for the evening meal,
he found and enjoyed a delightful supper. The widow
was unusually fresh and attractive. She had stolen off
soon after his arrival, leaving him to adjust his six-feet
upon the sofa, while she consulted her toilet. She returned
just as he was emerging from his siesta, looking
like Cleopatra, except that her dimensions were not so
great, her skin so dark, nor her jewels quite so magnificent
as those of that famous queen of Egypt.

“Really, Mrs. Foster, you grow younger and more
fascinating every time I see you.”

These gallant words accompanied a graceful taking
and squeezing of the fair lady's hand. “There is one
thing, however, which I think faulty about you.”

“Faulty!” in consternation.

“Yes, faulty! and the fault is in your mind, your
feelings, your thoughts, your sentiments.”

“Indeed, Mr. Nettles!” bewildered.

“Yes, madam! it consists in your contentment; in
that cold disdain of humanity; in that scornful indifference
to my sex, which makes you willing to sacrifice this
youth, this bloom, this beauty—nay, you know I never
flatter!—I say, to sacrifice all these possessions in seclusion,
without sharing them with that most precious of all
heavenly gifts, a husband.”

“Really, Mr. Nettles, you have a most elevated opinion
of the value and usefulness of your sex.”

“Not more than the really wise of your sex have been
always pleased to entertain. You remember it was the

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

foolish virgins that were unprepared at the coming of
the bridegroom.”

“Yes, sir! but even were I to allow that, there is still
another difficulty. The bridegroom does not happen so
frequently in a widow's chances that she can change
her solitary condition when she pleases; and, unless
there is a prospect of his coming, what's the policy of
her admitting that she finds her solitude unpleasant?”

“Mrs. Foster, many a man would woo if the lady
would only coo; but men, you are aware, are naturally
modest.”

“Oh, Mr. Nettles!”

“They are, madam! they are! It is the woman always
that is the tempter, and naturally enough. If we
put a very high estimate on her value, we are apt to
feel that we fall below it, and we approach her rather
with a sense of her superior merits and position than of
our passion, though it may burn us up all the while.
Now, a case happens at this moment to my knowledge,
and I must say that you are interested in it.”

“Me, sir!”

“Yes, Mrs. Foster, you! I know a gentleman who
feels for you a most profound passion, but who dares
not—”

“Nay, Mr. Nettles! what have you ever seen about
me that should repel or discourage any gentleman?”
and the lady smoothed down the folds of her dress, and,
smiling sweetly, inclined somewhat to the speaker.

“The beautiful crocodile!” thought Nettles to himself;
“she evidently suspects me of being this bashful
gentleman. What a harpy!”

But, though thus thinking, he never suffered his eyes
to breathe any but an expression of tender interest and
regard. Still, fearing that she might assume too much,
as Nettles never deceived himself in the opinion that he
was a very personable man and likely to prove quite too
attractive for most women, he hurried forward to a full
revelation of his object, and of the person in whose behalf
he came. He had his own way of doing this.

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

“Mrs. Foster,” said he, gravely, “you have certainly
shown yourself to be the most remarkable of women. I
have seen you for six months working busily to procure
for another the devotion which was all the while over-flowing
for yourself.”

“Really, Mr. Nettles, you speak parables. What
are you driving at?”

“Let me explain. You will do me the justice to
admit that if anybody knows the people of this county,
man, woman, hoyden and hobby-de-hoy, it is myself.”

“Granted, sir!”

“Some of these have been accustomed to consult me
in the most important matters. Among these persons
is my friend Jones Barry. You partially took him out
of my hands, but you played your hands badly. You
perversely tried to persuade him that he was desperately
in love with Miss Geraldine—”

“Don't speak of that young lady in my hearing, I beg
you, Mr. Nettles!”

“Pardon me, but I can't help it; it's necessary to
what I've got to say. But I'll not dwell upon it. Well,
as I tell you, at the very time that you were doing your
best against nature and yourself, to force this belief into
his heart, the poor fellow was devotedly attached to another.”

“Indeed! You surprise me, sir.”

“Such was your powerful influence over him, that
you could persuade him to anything; and, yielding to
your seeming wishes and opinions, he professed attachment
to your step-daughter, while his heart was all the
time ready to burst with a passion for yourself.”

“For me, sir? Jones Barry fond of me?”

“To devotion—to distraction; and how you could be
so blind as not to have seen it, passes my imagination.
How often has he consulted with me on this very subject!
How often have I told him, `Come out like a man,
and tell her what you feel!' His only answer was:
`No! She doesn't think of me. It's evident she thinks
only of the marriage of Geraldine. She will never

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

marry again. Her heart's in the grave with Foster!'
Then he would weep, and say: `I must marry Geraldine,
if it's only to be near to her!'”

“Poor Jones! and how he concealed it!”

“Concealed it? No, madam, it was only from your
eyes that he concealed it. It wasn't his art in hiding;
it was your blindness in not seeing. Why, the night of
the fête, he said to me that, when you fed him with tea
from the cup, while he sat in a chair in your little back-room,
he thought he should overflow with delight, and
the next day, when you mixed him some peach toddy, he
said, `coming from your hands, it was the most delicious
dram that ever his lips had tasted.'”

“Dear Jones, and he felt all this?”

“All this, and was silent!”

“And I was doing my best to force him upon one
who didn't care a straw for him.”

“Suicidally, as I called it; for, as I said to him, you
are evidently made for each other.”

“You said that, Mr. Nettles? Ah! you're a sharp-sighted
person.”

“Says I, `Barry! Foster is young and lovable.
She's scarcely older than her step-daughter. She's unselfish.
She sees that you are the man to make Geraldine
happy, because she feels that you would make herself
so; and she ought not to be permitted to sacrifice
herself. Go to her, tell her the truth, lay your whole
heart open to her, and my life on it, she will then discover
what, perhaps, she does not yet see, that you
have taken a deeper hold on her own heart than she
has any idea. At her, like a man; and, if she be the
tender-hearted woman that I think her, she will not
reject you.'”

The widow sighed deeply. “But he did not follow
your counsel?”

“He did not believe me. His fears blinded him.
He worshipped you too devotedly. Had he felt a weaker
passion, he would have been more bold. But his heart
failed him, and he would have suffered himself to be

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

shot; nay, don't I know that he went out fully expecting
to be killed by Hammond's bullet, even hoping it,
that he might no longer be kept in such miserable
anxiety?”

“Poor, poor fellow!”

“And now, that he knows my object in coming here,
he is on thorns of misery. His horse is already saddled.
He has raised all the ready money he can, and, the moment
he gets my report, if it's unfavorable, he'll set off
to join his fat friend in Tennessee. He will sell out, and
leave Georgia forever. He even talks of joining the
regular army, hoping to be killed in the first engagement.”

“But he must never do it.”

“It will depend on you. He is at my house waiting.
I have agreed that, if I am successful, I am to wave a
white handkerchief, and if not, a red one, just as I get
in the avenue. His mind's in a most awful state, and
it's for you, my dear Mrs. Foster, to determine his
fate.”

“Oh! Mr. Nettles, you see too deeply into the hearts
of us poor women to doubt what must be my answer.
Poor, dear Barry, I always was fond of him. But I
never thought he had any feeling for me, and so I tried
only to get for him that disobedient girl.”

“What blindness! And so?”

“Oh! you do with me what you please, Mr. Nettles.
It's a wonder you never married yourself. You're
single only because you never wished to be otherwise.”

“Ah! you flatter me, Foster! But I must resign
my hopes and wishes to others. I live for my friends
only. But, in giving them up, I have my consolation;
and when carrying off the heart of a lady to another, I
am privileged, as a matter of course, to take her kisses
for myself.”

The widow did not struggle seriously against the
spoliation which followed this pretty speech.

“Barry will be the happiest man alive.”

“But have you a white handkerchief with you? I

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

see that you use a red one,” demanded the provident
widow.

“Indeed I have not!” said Nettles, feeling in his
pockets, and looking disquieted.

“Take mine, dear Mr. Nettles. Poor Barry, he
must not be suffered to throw himself away!”

How Nettles chuckled as he left the “Lodge!” In
less than a month, the widow became Mrs. Barry. We
have no reason to suppose that her husband repented
the proceeding, and we know that Nettles did not. He
usually took his Sunday dinner at the “Lodge,” and
was master of ceremonies on all occasions. He himself
never married. Why should he, when he could so easily
persuade his friends to do so? Miles Henderson, in
the course of the year, was caught by Henrietta Bailey,
one of the girls of whom Mrs. Hammond thought so
much; and he lived sufficiently happy with her to feel
no repinings at the sweet and singular affection which
existed between Hammond and his wife. He, it is true,
remained the master, but she exercised, though she did
not assert, all the authority of the mistress. There
has been no duel at “Pistol Quarter” since the famous
affair that terminated the tragic part of our comedy.

THE END. Back matter

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

Previous section


Simms, William Gilmore, 1806-1870 [1852], As good a comedy, or, The Tennessean's story. (A. Hart, Philadelphia) [word count] [eaf679T].
Powered by PhiloLogic